Jain Darshan me Shwetambar Terahpanth

Author(s): Shankarprasad Dikshit
Publisher: Sadhumargi Jain Shravak Mandal Ratlam
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010339/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
Gls * zrI jinAya namaH jaina- darzana meM 'zvetAmbara teraha - pantha J Qu prakAzaka zrI sAdhumArgI jaina .. pUjya zrI hukmIcandajI mahArAja kI sampradAna kA hitecchu zrAvaka maNDala ratalAma ( mAlavA )

Page #4
prakAzaka vAlacandra zrIzrImAla maMtrI - zrI sAdhumArgI jaina pUjya zrI hukmIcandajI mahArAja kI sampradAya kA hitecchu zrAvaka maNDala, ratalAma ( mAlavA ) kAgaja aura chapAI kI lAgata vartamAna mahAyuddha ke kAraNa meMhagAI se isa pustaka kA mUlya ATha Ane hote haiN| la madrAsa, hAla mukAma - kucerA nivAsI zrImAn seTha tArAcandajI bhAgacandajI sAhaba gelar3A ne, sarva sAdhAraNa isa pustaka se lAbha uThA sakeM, isa dRSTi se bhAghI lAgata pradAna karake, yaha pustaka zraI mUlya - cAra Ane meM vitaraNa karAI hai /

Page #5
NAMANENTENNETRYANENEYANA sahasranAmasssssssmAirahahahahahahahalA -nonAra - vi zrI jaina darzana meM : zvetAmbara teraha-pantha' sampAdaka-paM0 zaMkaraprasAdajI dIkSita NAATSATASTANTRASTARATTATRASTANASANTASTANTANSE ZEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEFEFFEKEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHEGERIYA prakAzaka-bAlacandra zrIzrImAla maMtrI-zrI sAdhumArgI jaina pUjya zrI hukmIcandajI mahArAja kI sampradAya AASANTOSANSATTATRASTARTISTESTANTS hitecchu zrAvaka maNDala, ratalAma (mAlavA) addha mUlya vikrama saM0 1999 . prathamAvRtti mudraka-di DAyamaNDa juvilI (jaina) presa, ajamera. HE arddha mUlya-) zrI vIra saM03469 cAra AnA ). IsvI san 1942, / ' mAya mATha AnAkA BANANATANTAINTAITAITANATANTANSE 12 gha mAra

Page #6
viSaya sampAdaka aura prakAzaka kA nivedana jaina-darzana meM zvetAmbara teraha - pantha 0546 sa aura sthAvara jIva samAna nahIM haiM mArA jAtA huvA jIva, karma kI nirjarA nahIM karatA, kintu adhika. karma bA~dhatA hai viSaya sUci : .... .... zrAvaka kupAtra nahIM hai' dAna-puNya . dAna karanA pApa nahIM hai jIva bacAnA pApa nahIM hai. teraha-panthiyoM kI kucha bhramotpAdaka yuktiyA~ aura unakA samAdhAna - saMkhyA 1 se 7 taka 03.0 2000 0000 4406 u 99 99 "3 33 pariziSTa naM0 2 1930 pariziSTa naM0 1. '; thalI meM pA~ca divasa kA pravAsa ('taruNa jaina' se uddhRta ) zrI bhagna hRdaya kI ciTThI ciTThI-patrI "3 .... 33 .... 91.0 **** 9000 0930 .... verA-paMtha ane tenI mAnyatAo ( gujarAtI bhASA meM ) lekhaka-zrImAn cimmanalAla cakkubhAI zAha pRSTha kase gha * 1 se 11 se d 34 35 se 48 - 49 se 79 80 se 92 93 se 109 110 se 126 127 se 146 teraha - pantha aura 'jaina' patra (zve0 mU0 pU0 'jaina' meM se anuvAdita) 'copar3AMnI kA teraha - pantha itihAsa' 172 se 176 pariziSTa naM0 3 147 se 160 161 se 167 168 se 171 J. P., M. A. LL B. saoNlisITara 177 se 182

Page #7
la do zabda saMsAra meM duHkha pAte hue prANI ko sukha prApta karane ke lie dharma ho pradhAna kAraNa hai| ataH pratyeka prANI ko dharma kA sevana karanA cAhie / sAdhya dharma saba kA eka hone para bhI sAdhana meM bahuta kucha vicitratA disAI par3hatI hai / pratyeka manuSya apanI 2 ruci ke anusAra dharma ke sAdhanoM ko svIkAra kara unakA ArAdhana karatA hai / phira bhI viziSTa puruSoM ne unameM hitAhina aura tathyA-tathya kA vicAra karake janatA ke kalyANArtha dvamya, kSetra, kAla, bhAvAnusAra mArga pradarzana karAyA, isa kAraNa janatA unheM avatAra ke rUpa meM mAnatI va pUjatI hai / viziSTa puruSa paristhiti kA vicAra karake kisI eka tatva ko mukhyatA dekara usakA vizeSa rUpa se pratipAdana karate haiM aura usake prati pakSa ko gauNa kara dete haiN| parantu paramparA meM unake anuyAyI paristhiti evaM vAtAvaraNa badala jAne para bhI usI paripATI kA avalambana lekara ekAnta rUpa se usa tatva kA pratipAdana karate rahe haiM aura dUsaroM kA virodha karane laga jAte haiM, isalie vaha tatva janatA kA hita karane ke badale ahita kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / jaina darzana meM bhI yahI niyama lAgu hone se isameM bhI aneka sampradAyavAda cala par3he haiM, jo eka dUsare se bhinna dikhAI par3hate hai / parantu teraha - pantha sampradAya kI mAnyatA aura siddhAnta nirAle hI DhaMga ke haiM / ve kisI bhI jaina bhajaina ke siddhAnta se mela nahIM khAte haiM / pratyeka sampradAya ko apane 2 tatvoM kA pracAra karane kI svatantratA hai kintu dUsaroM para AkramaNa na karate huve apanA pracAra kara sakate haiN| taba

Page #8
( " 2 ) A prazna yaha hotA hai ki isa samaya aisI pustikA prakaTa karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? isake samAdhAna meM yaha kahanA hogA ki teraha-panthI logoM ne jahA~ ki inakA koI astitva hI nahIM hai, una prAntoM meM jAkara sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke sAdhu zrAvakoM kI nindA karake dambha dvArA apane mantavyoM kA |pracAra karanA prArambha kiyA hai aura sAdhAraNa samajha vAlI sthAnakavAsI jaina janatA ko cakkara meM DAlane kI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| yaha dekhakara. rAjakoTa kI zrI jaina jJAnodaya sosAyaTI ne jaina samAja kI rakSA ke hetu yaha nivandha paM0 zrI zaMkaraprasAdajI dIkSita se taiyAra karavAkara maNDala ko prakAzita karane ke lie anurodha kiyA, unake Agraha ko mAna dekara maNDala ne yaha pustaka prakAzita kI hai / 1 TM isa samaya vizvavyApI mahAyuddha ke kAraNa kAgana Adi chapAI ke sAdhanoM kI meMhagAI hone se lAgata bahuta baiThI hai / isaliye maNDala oNphisa isa prayatna meM thA ki koI sAhitya premI sajjana ise arddha mUlya meM krdeN| yaha prakaTa karate hue atyanta prasannatA hotI hai, ki zrImAn seTha tArAcandajI bhAgacandajI sAhaba gelar3hA ne isa pustaka ko bharddha mUlya / ) cAra Ane meM vitaraNa karAkara hamArA utsAha bar3hAyA hai / isa gelar3hA parivAra ne pRthaka 2 nAmoM se vyAkhyAna-sAra-saMgraha ke kaI puSpa bhaI mUlya maiM vitaraNa karAye haiN| ataH zrImAn gelar3AjI ko dhanyavAda dete hue, ApakI udAratA ko sAbhAra svIkAra karate haiN| " isI taraha zrImAn mizrIlAlajI jaivarIlAlajI ajamera vAloM ne bhI kucha rakama bhejI hai, jisake liye hama unake AbhArI haiM, parantu rakama kama hone se unakI tarapha se bharddha mUlya meM karane se majabUra haiM / ratalAma, mArgazIrSa zuklA pratipadA saM0 1999 - prakAzaka --

Page #9
sampAdaka ra prakAzaka kA nivedana teraha-panthI sampradAya ke siddhAnta, teraha-panthI sampradAya kI mAnyatA, jaina siddhAntoM se aura jaina mAnyatA se kaisA vaiparIkSya rakhatI haiM, yaha hamane prastuta pustaka meM saMkSepa meM batAyA hai / teraha-pantha sampradAya kI mAnyatAe~ jaina mAnyatAoM kehI viruddha nahIM haiM, kintu saMsAra ke samasta dharmoM kI mAnyatAoM ke bhI viruddha haiM aura AtmA ke bhI viruddha haiN| lagabhaga sabhI dharmoM kA yaha kathana hai ki AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret / arthAt jo apane AtmA ke pratikUla ho, jo apane AtmA ko burA lage, vaisA vyavahAra dUsare ke sAtha kabhI na karo / isakA spaSTa artha yaha huA ki tuma dUsare ke sAtha bhI vaisA - hI vyavahAra karo, jaisA vyavahAra tuma apane lie cAhate ho / isake anusAra yadi hama Aga meM jalate hoM, pAnI meM DUbate hoM,

Page #10
( kha ) yA kisI ke dvArA mAre jAte hoM, pIr3ita kiye jAte hoM to usa samaya hama yahI cAhate haiM ki koI hamako bacAle, hamAre prANoM kI rakSA kare, hamako kaSTa se mukta kre| yadi hama bhUkhe hoM, to yahI cAhate haiM ki koI hamako bhojana de / yadi hama pyAse hoM, to yahI cAhate haiM ki koI hameM pAnI pilA de / yadi hama ghImAra hoM, to yahI cAhate haiM ki koI hameM roga se mukta kara de / isalie hamArA bhI yaha kartavya ho jAtA hai, ki hama bhI una marate hue, kaSTa pAte hue, bhUkhe pyAse yA bImAra logoM ke sAtha vaisA hI vyavahAra kreN| isa kartavya kA pAlana karanA, AtmA ke svAbhAvika dharma kA pAlana karanA hai, parantu teraha - pantha sampradAya kI mAnyatAe~ AtmA ke isa svAbhAvika dharma ko bhI naSTa karatI haiM aura isameM bhI pApa batAtI haiN| prakArAntara se mAnava meM se mAnavatA ko hI naSTa karatI haiN| apanI mAnyatAoM ko teraha - panthI loga bhI jaina zAstrAnusAra tAte haiM, parantu yaha hama agale prakaraNoM meM batAveMge ki teraha - pantha kI mAnyatAe~ jaina zAstrAnusAra nahIM haiM, kintu jaina zAstroM ke nAma para kalaMka lagAne vAlI haiN| yaha bAta zrAvakoM ko jJAta na ho jAve, zrAvaka loga zAstra kI una bAtoM ko na jAna sakeM, isa uddezya se teraha - panthI sAdhuoM ne zrAvakoM kA sUtra par3hanA hI jinAjJA ke bAhara batAyA hai aura jinAjJA se bAhara ke samasta kArya, ve prApa hI mAnate haiN| isa prakAra teraha-panthI sAdhu, zrAvakoM -

Page #11
(ga) kA sUtra padanA, pApa kahate haiN| yaha batAne ke lie teraha-pantha ke saiddhAntika grantha 'bhrama vidhvaMsana' meM 'sUtra paThanAdhikAra' nAma kA eka pUrA adhyAya hI diyA gayA hai| teraha-panthiyoM ne kevala apanI mAnyatAoM kI asatyatA se zrAvakoM ko anabhijJa rakhane ke uddezya se hI aisA kiyA hai| zrAvakoM ke lie dharma zAstra kA paThana pApa hai, teraha-panthiyoM kA yaha siddhAnta bhI samasta dharmo, sampradAyoM yA majrayoM ke viruddha hai| isa sambandha meM teraha panthiyoM ke dvArA diye gaye pramANa, yukti bhAdi bilkula vyartha se haiM, isIlie hamane unako pAlocanA yA unakA khaNDana karanA Avazyaka nahIM samajhA hai| teraha-panthI sAdhuoM kA zrAvakoM ke lie sUtra-paThana kA niSedha, itanA to spaSTa karatA hI hai ki teraha-panthI sAdhu apane siddhAntoM aura apanI mAnyatAoM ko andha zraddhA ke sahAre manavAnA cAhate haiM / khaira ! hamako teraha-panthI logoM se kisI prakAra kA dveSa nahIM hai / saMsAra ke lAkhoM sAdhu, gRhasthoM ke Azraya meM nirvAha karate haiM, uso prakAra teraha-panthI sAdhu bhI kareM, isameM hamAre lie kyA Apatti ho sakatI hai ? aisA hote hue bhI hamako unake viruddha jo kucha likhanA par3A hai, unake siddhAntoM kI jo AlocanA karanI par3I hai, unakI mAnyatAoM kA jo khaNDana karanA par3A hai, vaha kevala isa kartavyavaza ki teraha-panthI sAdhu apane siddhAnta

Page #12
ko pavitra jaina dharma ke nAma se logoM ko batAte haiM, isalie jaina dharma ke nAma para lagate hue kalaMka ko miTAne kA prayatna karanA hamArA eka sAdhAraNa kartavya ho jAtA hai| isa pustaka viSayaka hamArA prayatna logoM ko teraha-pantha ke siddhAntoM se paricita karane, aura teraha-panthI sAdhuoM kI kuyukti-cakra se bacAne meM sahAyaka ho, isIliye hai; anyathA unake vyaktitva se to maitrI hI hai|

Page #13
// zrIza jaina-darzana meM zvetAmbara teraha-pantha examer maMgalAcaraNa jayai jagajIvajoNi, viyANao jagaguru jgaannNdo| jagaNAho, jagavandhu, jayai jagappiyAmaho, bhayavaM // 1 // bhAvArtha-paMcAstI kAyAtmaka lokavartI jIvoM kI utpatti ke sthAna ko jAnane vAle, jagadguru, jagata ko Ananda dene vAle, (tri) jagata ke nAtha, prANi-mAtra ke bandhu aura jagat ke pitAmaha arthAta-prANiyoM kA jo rakSaNa karatA hai, vaha dharma una prANiyoM kA pitA hai aura usa dharma ko bhI bhagavAna tIrthaGkara prakaTa karate haiM, isalie prabhu isa jagata ke pitAmaha haiN| ve samapra jhAnAdi guNoM se yukta bhagavAna mahAvIra sadA jayavanta hoM aura unakA zAsana bhI sadA jayavanta ho /

Page #14
isa anAdi ananta saMsAra-sAgara meM paribhramaNa karate hue bhavya prANiyoM ke kalyANArtha ananta bhAvadayA se paripUrNa hai AtmA jinakA, aise bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mokSa-mArga kA vidhAna karate hue samyak jJAna, samyaka darzana aura samyak cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane kA upadeza kiyA hai, parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra sarvajJa hone se saMsArI jIvoM meM kSayopazama kI vicitratA ko jAnakara jJAna-darzana kI ArAdhanA meM, sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA bheda na karate hue tathA cAritra ArAdhanA meM, sAdhu aura zrAvakoM kA bheda batalA kara pAtrAnusAra, sAdhu va zrAvaka ke AcaraNa kA pRthak pRthak vidhAna kiyA hai / jaise "dhamme duvihe panatte taMjahA-AgAra dhamme caiva-aNagAra 'dhamme ceva" (zrI sthAnAMga sUtra-dvitIya sthAna) artha-dharma do prakAra kA prarUpA hai-AgAra yAni gRhastha ke AcaraNa karane yogya dharma aura aNagAra yAni praha-tyAgI sAdhu ke AcaraNa karane yogya dharma / donoM dharmoM kI viziSTa vyAkhyA karate hue, bhAgAra dharma-dvAdaza prakAra kA aura aNagAra dharma-pAMca prakAra kA batalAyA hai| donoM ke kalpa, sthiti aura maryAdA judI 2 kAyama kI gaI haiM, una2 maryAdAoM meM rahakara kriyA anuSThAna kA * zrAsevana kare to ve donoM hI apane 2 dharma ke ArAdhaka hote haiN| kintu maryAdA kA ulaMghana karake AsevanA kare, kriyA anuSThAna

Page #15
kare to ve arAdhanA ke badale virAdhanA kara baiThate haiM, parantu Azcarya yaha hai ki unhIM bhagavAna ke zAsana meM apane ko mAnane vAle jaina zve0 teraha-panthI loga-gRhastha aura sAdhu kA AcaraNa rUpa dharma eka hI batAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki jo kAma sAdhu nahIM kare, vaha kAma zrAvaka ke lie bhI karane yogya nahIM hai yadi vaha karatA hai to pApa karatA hai| kahate haiM ki-- je anukampA sAdhu kare, to navA na vAMdhe kama / tiNa mAhilI zrAvaka kare, to tiNane piNa hosI dharma / sAdhu zrAvaka donAM taNI, eka anukampA jAna / amRta sahune sArikho, tiNarI makaro tANa // ('anukampA DhAla dUsarI) sAdhu zrAvaka nI eka rIti che tuma jovo sUtra ro nyAya re / dekho antara mAhi vicArane, kur3I kAhe karo tANa re // ('anukampA DhAla tIsarI) . ina aura aise hI anya kathanoM dvArA teraha-panthI loga yaha kAyama karanA cAhate haiM ki sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA eka hI prAcAra hai, eka hI rIti hai, eka hI anukampA hai / aisA ThaharA kara phira ve sAdhu ke bahAne se jIva rakSA Adi meM bhI pApa batAte haiM, parantu yaha siddhAnta unakA bilakula galata hai| jIva-rakSAdi kArya zubha pariNAmoM ke dvArA hote haiM / ataH zubha pariNAmoM meM, kisI bhI

Page #16
( 4 ) pApa prakRti kA bandha ho hI nahIM sktaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA AcaraNa rUpa dharma do prakAra kA spaSTatayA batalAyA hai, donoM ke kalpa maryAdAe~ tathA pravRttie~ bhI pRthak 2 batalAI hai| aneka kArya aise haiM jinheM; sAdhu to kara sakatA hai, jinakA na karanA sAdhu ke lie pApa mAnA jAtA hai, parantu gRhastha nahIM karatA hai aura gRhasya kA na karanA, pApa nahIM mAnA jAtA / isI prakAra bahuta se kArya aise haiM, jinheM gRhastha zrAvaka to karatA hai parantu sAdhu nahIM kara sakatA aura una kAmoM ko nahIM karane para bhI sAdhu ko pApa nahIM lagatA / udAharaNa ke liye -- sAdhu yadi bhojana sAmagrI rAta zasI rakhatA hai to usako pApa lagatA hai, itanA hI nahIM vrata bhaMga bhI hotA hai aura saMyama kI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai, parantu gRhastha rakhatA hai phira bhI use doSa nahIM lagatA / isI prakAra yadi gRhastha zrAvaka bhojana ke samaya yadi atithi saMvibhAga kI bhAvanA nahIM karatA hai to use vratabhaMga rUpa pApa lagatA hai, kyoMki zrAtithya satkAra karanA gRhastha jIvana kA eka sAdhAraNa kintu mukhya dharma hai, parantu sAdhu loga atithi saMvibhAga nahIM kara sakate / kAraNa, sAdhu hote samaya, sAMsArika bhogopabhoga kI sarva vastuoM kA unhoMne tyAga kara diyA hai / jo anna vastrAdi . gRhastha ke yahA~ se ve lAte haiM ve apane khuda ke yA apane saMbhogI

Page #17
( 5 ) sAdhu ke jIvana nirvAhArtha hI lAte haiN| isaliye unheM dUsare ko dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai| yadi una vastuoM se ve dUsare atithiyoM kA satkAra karate haiM to unheM vratabhaMga rUpa pApa lagatA hai| isa prakAra sAdhu aura Avaka kA bhAcaraNa eka ho nahIM sktaa| __ gRhastha aura gRhatyAgI, virakta aura anurakta donoM kA bhAcaraNa eka honA, bhinnatA kA na honA kadApi sambhava nhiiN| sAdhu kI kalpa maryAdA judI hai aura zrAvaka kI judii| sAdhu meM bhI jinakalpI aura sthavira-phalpI kA AcAra-maryAdA eka nahIM kintu minna hai| jo vaiyAvayAdi kArya sthavira-kalpI kara sakate haiM ve jina-kalpI nahIM kara sakate aura jo jina-kalpI kara sakate haiM ve sthavira-kalpI nahIM karate ; taba sAdhu aura zrAvaka kI samAnatA kaise ho sakatI hai ? teraha-panthI loga kahate haiM ki sAdhu aura zrAvaka kI anukampA eka hai aura rIti bhI; parantu, yadi donoM ko roti aura pharnavya eka hI ho to sAdhu supAtra aura zrAvaka kupAtra kaise ho sakate haiM ? ve loga zrAvaka ko kupAtra kyoM kahate haiM ? ve apane donoM grantha-'anukampA kI DhAleM' tathA 'bhrama vidhvaMsana' meM zrAvaka ko kupAtra kahate haiN| unase yadi pUchA jAve ki zrAvaka supAtra hai ki kupAtra ? to teraha-panthI loga zrAvaka ko supAtra kabhI nahIM kheNge| aisI dazA meM sAdhu aura zrAvaka kI eka rIti, eka bhAcAra aura eka vyavahAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? bhinna hI rahA

Page #18
aura bhinna hI rhegaa| bhinna rahate hue bhI yadi apane 2 kartavya kA pAlana kareM to donoM mokSa-mArga ke pathika haiN| ____zrAvaka saMsAra vyavahAra meM rahate hue, sAvadhAnIpUrvaka vratoM kI maryAdA ko kAyama rakha kara saMsAra ke sabhI vyavahAroM meM pravRtti kara sakatA hai, gRha vyavasthA saMbhAla sakatA hai aura prArama ArAdhanA bhI kara sakatA hai; viveka pUrvaka kArya kare to zrAbhava ke sthAna meM saMvara bhI nipajA letA hai parantu jo sAdhu dharma aMgIkAra karatA hai, vaha saMsAra tyAga kara sampUrNa nivRtti karatA hai tabhI sAdhu. dharma kI ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai anyathA nhiiN| vaha saMsAra vyavahAra ke koI kArya meM bhAga nahIM le sakatA hai| isa prakAra zrAvaka dharma aura sAdhu dharma kI kalpa maryAdAe~ bhinna 2 haiM apane 2 kalpa-maryAdAnusAra hara eka ko apanI pravRtti rakhanI cAhiye / aisI pravRtti rakhate haiM ve apane 2 dharma ke ArAdhaka haiN| ___ aba hama teraha-panthI AmnAya ke siddhAntoM (mAnyatAmoM) kA saMkSepa meM yahA~ digdarzana karA kara, Age prakaraNa-baddha chana mAnyatAoM evaM unakI dalIloM kA nyAya pUrvaka uttara deMge, yahA~ ' to saMkSepa meM pUrva-pakSa kA digdarzana karAyA jAtA hai| .. teraha-panthI logoM kA eka siddhAnta yaha hai ki-ekendriya, dvIndriya, teindriya, caurendriya aura paMcendriya yAnI saMkSepa meM prasa aura sthAvara sabhI. prANi samAna haiN| ataH . eka trasa prANi kI

Page #19
( 1 ) " rakSA ke lie anekoM sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA kyoM kI jAve ? jaise - kisI ko bhojana diyA yA pAnI pilAyA, taba rakSA to eka zramA kI huI, parantu isa kArya meM asaMkhya aura ananta sthAvara jIvoM kA saMhAra ho jAtA hai, vaha pApa usa jIva rakSA karane vAle ko -hogaa| itanA hI nahIM kintu jo jIva bacA hai, usake jIvana bhara khAne pIne athavA anya kAmoM meM jo hiMsA trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI hogI, vaha hiMsA bhI usI ko lagego, jisane usako marane se bacAyA hai / dUsarA siddhAnta yaha hai ki jo jIva maratA hai athavA kaSTa pA rahA hai vaha apane pUrva saMcita karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hai / usako marane se bacAnA athavA usako sahAyatA karake kaSTa-mukta karanA, apane khuda para kA vaha karma RNa cukAne se usako, vaMcita rakhanA hai, jise vaha marane yA kaSTa sahane ke rUpa meM bhogakara cukA rahA thA / tIsarI mAnyatA yaha hai ki sAdhu ke sivAya saMsAra ke samasta prANI kupAtra haiM / kupAtra ko bacAnA, kupAtra ko dAna denA, * kupAtra kI sevA suzrUSA karanA, saba pApa haiN| inhIM dalIloM (mAnyatAoM) ke AdhAra para teraha - panthI loga dayA aura dAna ko pApa batAte haiM; aura inhIM siddhAntoM kI har3atA ke lie ve kahate haiM ki 5 - DERY

Page #20
( 8 ) (1) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gauzAlaka ko bacAyA, yaha unakI bhUla thii| ve chadamasta the, isaliye unase yaha bhUla huii| (2) bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne Aga meM jalate hue nAga nAgina ko bacAye, yaha kArya unakA pApa rUpa thaa| (3) hariNagameSI deva ne, devakI mahArAnI ke chaH putroM ko bacA kara pApa upArjana kiyaa| (4) dhAriNI rANI ne, meghakumAra jaba garbha meM the, taba meghakumAra kI rakSA ke liye khAna pAnAdi meM jo saMyama kiyA, vaha paap'thaa| (5) bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi ke darzana ke lie jAte samaya zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ne eka vRddha puruSa para' anukampA karake usakI ITa uThAI, vaha pApa kA kArya thaa| (6) bhagavAna zrI RSabhadeva ne, jo samAja-vyavasthA sthApita kI, vaha kArya bhI pApa thA / (7) bhagavAna tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA diyA gayA vArSika dAna bhI pApa thaa| (8) mahArAjA megharatha ne, kabUtara ko bacAyA, yaha bhI pApaM kA kArya thaa| ___(9) rAjA zreNika kA, jIva hiMsA na karane ke saMbaMdha meM 'amArI par3aha' kI ghoSaNA karanA bhI pApa hai|

Page #21
(10) rAjA pradezI kA, dAnazAlA kholane kA kArya bhI pApa-rUpa thaa| isa prakAra ve jaina-zAstra kI una samasta pAtoM ko pApa ThaharAte hai ki jo bAteM jaina-zAstroM ke lie Adarza aura bhUSaNa rUpa haiN| teraha-panyo sAdhuoM ne apane sukha, apanI suvidhA aura apanI rakSA ke saba mArga to khule rakhe haiN| jaise (ka) vihAra karate samaya, rAste kI sevA ke nAma se prahasyoM ko sAtha rakhanA aura usameM mahA lAma batAnA / (kha) gRhastha zrAvaka apanI AvazyakatA se adhika bhojana banA kara bhAvanA ke nAma se AmaMtraNa deve aura sAdhu loga unake sAtha jAkara bagaira chAna-dhIna kiye hI le aaveN| (ga) gRhasthoM ko, sevA meM rahane ke liye, tyAga karAnA aura vArIsara unako sevA meM rkhnaa| ina saba meM dharma evaM mahA lAbha batAyA hai, parantu apane se sambandhita kAryoM ke sivAya zeSa samasta kAryoM ko ve pApa hI pApa batAte haiM, kisI bhI kArya meM dharma athavA puNya nahIM maante| __jo Upara dasa pAteM batAI haiM una kAryoM meM teraha-panthI loga dharma va puNya nahIM mAnate, kintu pApa hI batAte haiM / koI unheM pUche ki ye kAma pApa ke kyoM haiM ? to chala-pUrNa idhara-udhara kI bAteM kareMge aura prazna ko TAlane kA prayatna kareMge, jisase ina kAryoM .

Page #22
( 10 ) meM spaSTa pApa nahIM kahanA par3e / ye loga apane chala-kapaTa ke lie prasiddha hI haiN| unako dina rAta aisI bAteM karane kI zikSA miLatI rahatI hai ki jisase ve dUsaroM ko apane jAla meM pha~sAleM, parantu svayaM kisI bAta kI pakar3a meM na AveM / kadAcit koI unheM kisI bAta meM pakar3a legA, to usa vakta ve yA to yaha bahAnA leMge ki - ( 1 ) isa viSaya ke liye zAstra meM bahuta dekhanA par3egA, binA dekhe kyA kaheM / ( 2 ) Aja to aba samaya ho gayA hai, isalie pUrA uttara nahIM de skte| kyoMki isa bAta kA uttara bahuta lambA hai / sAdhAraNa AdamI se to ve aisA kaha kara piNDa chur3A lete haiM, parantu ve dekhate haiM ki yaha AdamI hamArA piNDa chor3ane vAlA nahIM hai taba ve usase sadA ke liye apanA pIchA chur3A lene ko kaha baiThate haiM ki Apa to hamArI zrAzAtanA karate haiN| isaliye hama Apase bAta nahIM karate / ye hI tIna mArga kisI jAnakAra se apanA pIchA chur3Ane ke haiM / saMkSepa meM ina logoM kI sthUla sthUla mAnyatAoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / aba agale prakaraNoM meM inakI mAnyatAoM kA 'uttara pakSa karake vizada rUpa se nirAkaraNa kareMge /

Page #23
asa aura sthAvara jIka - ... - samAna nahIM haiN| aba hama terahapanthiyoM ke una siddhAntoM para prakAza DAlate haiM jinake AdhAra para terahapanthI loga prANI rakSA tathA anukampA karake diye gaye dAna meM pApa batAte haiN| yaha to batAyA hI.jA * cukA hai ki sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA prAcAra eka nahIM hai| unakI dUsarI dalIla yaha hai, ki ekendriya se lagAkara paMcendriya taka ke jIva samAna haiM / isalie ekendriyAdika jIvoM kI hiMsA karake paMcendriya kI rakSA karanA dharma yA puNya kaise ho sakatA hai ? ve kahate haiM kijIva mArI jova rAkhaNA, sUtra meM nahIM ho bhagavanta bayana / U~dho pantha kuguru calAviyo, zuddha na sUjhe ho phUTA aMtara nyn|| . . ('anukampA' DhAla 7 vIM) . arthAta-jIva mAra kara jIva kI rakSA karane ke lie sUtra meM bhagavAna ke koI vacana nahIM haiM, kintu yaha ulTA mArga

Page #24
( 12 ) kuguruSoM kA calAyA huA hai, jinako abhyantara A~kheM phUTI huI haiM aura jinheM zuddha mArga nahIM dikhtaa| rAMkA ne mAra dhIMgA ne pose, Ato vAta dIse ghaNI gairii| iNa mAMhI duSTI dharma prarupe to, rAMka jIvAM rA uThiyA vairii|| ('anukampA' DhAla 13vIM) arthAt-garIboM ( sthAvaroM ) ko mAra kara sazakta (sa) kA poSaNa karanA bahuta burI bAta hai, parantu garIyoM ( sthAvaroM) ke zatru duSTa loga aise khar3e hue haiM ki isa kArya meM bhI dharma batAte haiN| jIvAM ne mAra jIvAM ne poSe te to mArga saMsAra no jANojI / tiNa mAMhI sAdhu dharma vatAve te pUrA mUr3ha ayANojI / cha: kAya rA zastra jIva asaMyatI tyAro jIvaNoM maraNona caavejii| tyAMro jIvaNo maraNo sAdhu cAve to rAga dveSa vehU~ aavejii| ('anukampA' dAla 6vIM) arthAt-aisA kahate haiM ki ekendriya jIvoM ko mAra kara paMcendriya jIvoM kA poSaNa karanA saMsAra kA pApa pUrNa kArya hai| yadi isa taraha ke kArya ko koI sAdhu dharma batAtA hai, to vaha pUrA mUrkha aura ajJAnI hai| avratI jIva ( sAdhu ke sivAya saMsAra ke sabhI jIva ) chaH kAya ke jIvoM ke lie prakha ke samAna hai| isalie avatI ko jIvita rakhane yA mArane kI icchA taka

Page #25
( 13 ) na karanI cAhiye / avratI kA jIvita rahanA yA maramA jo sAdhu cAhatA hai, usako rAga aura dveSa donoM hI lagate haiM | isalie rakSA karanA ina aura aise hI dUsare kathaMnoM dvArA teraha - panthI sAdhu ekendriya (pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke jIva ) tathA paMcendriya ( manuSya, gAya, hAthI, ghor3A Adi ) ko samAna siddha karate haiM, aura kahate haiM ki paMcendriya kI rakSA karane meM ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, pApa hai / jo paMcendriya jIva bacA hai, usako bacAte samaya bhI ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, aura vaha jIvita rahakara bhI ekendriya jIva ( anna, jala, vanaspati, vAyu Adi ) kI khAna-pAna zvAsoddAsa dvArA hiMsA karegA / isalie kisI bhI jIva ko bacAnA pApa hai / 1 ; teraha - panthI loga ekendriya aura paMcendriya ko samAna batAte haiM, parantu vAstava meM unakA yaha kathana asaMgata hai| svayaM teraha - panthI loga ekendriya aura paMcendriya ko samAna batAte hue bhI ekendriya kI apekSA paMcendriya ko mahatva dete haiM tathA paMcendriyaM * yaha na bhUlanA cAhie ki teraha - panthI loga sAdhu aura gRhastha kA AcaraNa eka batAte haiM aura isIlie jo kArya sAdhu ke lie niSiddha hai, vahI gRhastha zrAvaka ke lie bhI niSiddha hai, aisA siddhAnta kAyama karate haiM /

Page #26
( 14 ) hiMsA khuda karate haiM kI rakSA aura paMcendriya ke hita ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI / gRhastha ko to kevala trasakAyika hiMsA kA hI tyAga hotA hai, parantu sAdhu ko to jIva mAtra chahoM kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hai / aisA tyAga hone para bhI ve paMcendriya ke hita aura paMcendriya ko rakSA ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / jo batAyA jAtA hai / 1 zAstrAnusAra hAtha-paira ke hilane mAtra se vAyukAyika asaMkhya jIva naSTa hote haiN| yaha bAta teraha panthiyoM ko bhI svIkAra hai / aisA hote hue bhI ve pratilekhana ( vastra pAtrAdi kA ) karate haiM, yaha kyoM ? vastra pAtrAdi kA pratilekhana karake usameM rahe hue nasakAyika jIvoM ko hI bacAyA jAtA hai yA aura kucha ? prati lekhana karane kA uddezya hI kyA hai ? yadi sakAyika jIvoM kI rakSA karanA uddezya nahIM hai to phira prati lekhana hI kyoM kiyA jAtA hai aura vAyukAyika jIvoM ko vyartha hiMsA kyoM kI jAtI 9 pratilekhana karate hue trasa jIvoM ko vastrAdi meM se alaga kiyA jAtA hai, isase spaSTa hai ki trasa jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie hI pratilekhana kiyA jAtA hai, parantu pratilekhana karane meM kitane vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA huI ? taba Apane asaMkhya vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA dvArA kucha thor3e se trasa jIvoM ko hI bacAyA thA aura kucha kiyA ?

Page #27
( 15 ) yadi teraha-panthI loga yaha kaheM, ki pratilekhana karanA hamArA dhArmika kRtya hai, aura isa kRtya ko nitya donoM samaya karane ke lie bhagavAna kI AjJA hai, isalie hamako karanA par3atA hai tathA isameM vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI jo hiMsA hotI hai, vaha kSamya athavA nagaNya hai; to hama unase pUchate haiM ki bhagavAna kI AjJA hone para bhI, athavA pratilekhana ke kArya kI vAyu kAyika hiMsA ' nagaNya evaM kSamya hone para bhI vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA to huI yA nahIM ? aura yaha hiMsA trasakAyika jIvoM ko bacAne ke lie hI huI yA aura kisI lie ? tathA isa prakAra Apane aMthavA bhagavAna ne vAyukAya ke ekendriya jIvoM kI apekSA trasa kAya ke jIvoM ko bar3e mAne yA nahIM? teraha-panthI sAdhu kaheM ki pratilekhana karane kA uddezya hamArA trasakAyika jIvoM ko bacAnA nahIM hai, kintu hamako apane vastra, pAtra yA zarIra dvArA hone vAlI hiMsA se bacanA hai / ___bahuta ThIka, trama jIvoM kI hiMsA se bacane ke lie hI sahI, vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA to huI yA nahIM ? asaMkhya vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karane para hI Apa thor3e se trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA se apane ko bacA sake na ? phira ekendriya aura paMcendriya barAbara kaise rahe ? / yadi Apake nezrAya meM vastra-pAtra haiM, isalie unake dvArA,

Page #28
( 16 ) hone vAlI hiMsA kA pApa Apako laga sakatA hai, aura Apa usa pApa se bacane ke lie hI asaMkhya vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, aura apanA pApa TAlane ke lie Apane jisa jIva ko bacAyA hai, usake bacane kA pApa Apako nahIM lagA, to kyA Apa gRhastha ke lie bhI aisA mAnate haiM ? mAna lIjiye ki eka gRhastha ne eka kuA~ khudavAyA / usa kue~ meM eka gAya gira gii| gRhastha ne usa gAya ko kue~ meM se nikAla kara apanA / pApa TAlA aura usakI rakSA kI; to Apake siddhAntAnusAra usa gRhastha ko koI pApa to nahIM huA ?* yadi pApa huA, to mApane pratilekhana dvArA jina jIvoM ko bacAyA, una jIvoM ke bacane se Apako pApa kyoM nahIM huA ? (r)saradAra zahara meM sohanalAlajI baraDiyA nAma ke eka sajana haiM jo kaTTara teraha-panthI zrAvaka the| san 1928-29 ke lagabhaga ve apanA eka makAna banavA rahe the| makAna banAne ke lie pAnI bharane ke vAste unhoMne makAna ke sAmane eka hauz2a banavAyA thaa| usa hauz2a meM pAnI bharA huA thaa| eka bachiyA ( gAya kI bachar3I ) usa hauz2a meM gira gaI bhaura tar3aphar3Ane lgii| sohanalAlajI bhI vahA~ para maujUda the| unhoMne svayaM apane majadUroM kI sahAyatA se usa bachiyA ko nikAla diyaa| kucha dUsare loga jo teraha-panthI nahIM the, vahA~ para maujUda the| unhoMne sohanalAlaMjI se kahA ki Apake dharmAnusAra to ApakA bachiyA ko nikAla dene kA kArya pApa huA / sohanalAlajI ne kahA ki pApa kyoM huA? maiMne bachiyA ko kaSTa to diyA hI nahIM hai, balki kaSTa se bacAyA

Page #29
- aura suniye ! Apa rajo-haraNa kyoM rakhate haiM ? paira ke nIce koI trasa jIva Akara davaM na jAve, isIlie yA aura kisI kArya ke lie ? parantu rajoharaNa hilAne meM vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai yA nahIM? asaMkhya vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karake taba kahIM Apa thor3e se trasa jIvoM ko bacA pAte haiM / aisI dazA meM ekendriya jIvoM ko apekSA trasa jIvoM kA mahatva adhika rahA yA nahIM 1 trasa jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI. hiMsA kI gaI yA nahIM? hI hai / sohanalAlajI ke bApa dAdA teraha-panthI zrAvaka the, isI se sohanalAlajI bhI teraha-panthI zrAvaka kahalAte the, parantu vAstava meM teraha panya ke siddhAnta kyA aura kaise haiM ? yaha unako patA na thaa| logoM ne sohanalAlajI se kahA ki Apa hama para nArAz2a mata hoie; kintu teraha-pantha sampradAya ke AcArya, pUjya zrI kAlarAmajI mahArAja yahIM virAjate haiM, unhIM se jAkara pUcha lIjiye / sohanalAlajI baraDiyA uso samaya zrI kAlarAmajI mahArAja ke pAsa gye| unhoMne zrI kAlarAmajI mahArAja ko samasta ghaTanA kaha sunAI aura prazna kiyA ki kerar3hI ke bacA dene se mujhe dharma humA yA puNya athavA pApa huA ? zrI kAlarAmajI mahArAja ne kahA ki na dharma hubhA. na puNya huA, kintu pApa huaa| sohanalAlajI ne kahA ki aisA kyoM.? maiMne usa keradI ko koI dukha to diyA hI nahIM hai, phira mujhe pApa kyoM huA? zrI kAlarAmajI ne kahA ki vaha kerar3I jise tumane bacAI hai, khAyegI, pIyegI, nisameM asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI, phira vaha maithuna kA pApa karegI, usakI santAna hogI, vaha bhI khAyegI, piyegI aura 'maithunAdi pApa

Page #30
( 18) tIsarI dalIla suniye ! teraha-panthI sAdhu se yadi yaha prazna kiyA jAve ki Apa vihAra karake yahA~ kyoM Aye haiM ? to ve yahI kaheMge ki dharma pracAra ke lie, athavA logoM ko zuddha dharma batAne ke lie, yA apane guru kI AjJA pAlana karane ke lie| kregii| isa prakAra usa keradI ke kAraNa pApa kI jo paramparA calI, vaha tumheM bhI lgegii| usa dina sohanalAlajI ko apane dharma kA asalI svarUpa jJAta huaa| unhoMne zrI kAlurAmajI mahArAja se kahA ki Apa apane dharma ko apane pAsa hI rakhiye, mujhe ApakA yaha dharma nahIM caahie| maiM to dharma kA sAra yaha samajhatA thA ki"AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret / arthAtjo apane AtmA ko burA lagatA hai, vaha vyavahAra dUsaroM ke sAtha na karo, kintu dUsare ke sAtha bhI vaha vyavahAra karo jo apane AtmA ko . acchA lagatA hai| : isake anusAra yadi maiM pAnI meM DUbane lagatA to yahI cAhatA ki koI mujhe bcaale| yahI bAta vaha keradI bhI cAha rahI thii| phira maiMne bacA diyA to mujhe pApa kaise hogayA? kadAcit kisI dina maiM bhI pAnI meM DUbane lagU aura koI Apake siddhAnta kA anusaraNa karake mujhe na nikAle, to mujhe kitanA duHkha hogaa| isalie mAja se maiM teraha-panya sampradAya ko tyAgatA huuN| maiM kisI dharma kA anuyAyI na rahanA to acchA mAnUMgA, parantu teraha-pantha kA anuyAyI kadApi na rhuuNgaa| - usa dina se sohanalAlajI ne teraha-pandha sampradAya ko sadA ke lie tyAga diyaa| -lekhaka .

Page #31
( 19 ) parantu bApa yahA~ itanI dUra cala kara Aye, isameM kitane vAyu kAyika ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA huI ? sAtha hI thor3I bahuta anya sthAvara tathA trasa jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA huI hogii| yaha hiMsA Apane kisake hita ke lie kI 1 bApakA dharma kauna sunegA ? Apake dharma se kisako lAbha hogA ? manuSya hI suneMge yA ekendriyAdi jIva bhI ? Apake dharma se yadi kucha lAbha hogA to manuSya ko hI hogA yA ekendriyAdi jIvoM ko ? unake lAbha ke viSaya meM to Apa spaSTa kahate haiM . keika ajJAnI ima kahe, chaH kAyA kA je ho devA~ dharma upadeza / ekaNa jIva ne samajhAviyA~, miTa jAve ho ghaNA jIvAM rA kleza | cha: kAya ghare zAnti huve, ehavA bhASe ho anya tIrthI dharma / tyA~ bheda na pAyo jina dharma rote to bhUlyA ho udaya AyA azubha karma / / __ ('anukampA' DhAla pA~cavIM) isa kathanAnusAra ApakA upadeza aura kisI ke kalyANa ke lie to hai hI nhiiN| kevala unhIM ke kalyANa ke lie ho sakatA hai, jo zAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa svIkAra kara sakate haiM aura aisA manuSya hI kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra ApakA Agamana kevala manuSyoM ke hita ke lie hI rahA na? parantu manuSyoM ke

Page #32
( 20 ) hita ke lie Apane kisane ekendriya aura sa jIvoM kI hiMsA kI ? cAhe Apako vihAra, dharma pracAra Adi ke lie guru yA bhagavAna kI AjJA bhI ho, parantu AjJA hone ke kAraNa vAyukAyika Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA ko ahiMsA to nahIM kahI jA sakatI / yadi aisI hiMsA ahiMsA ho, to phira iriyA vahI kriyA hI kyoM lage ? hai to vaha hiMsA hI, jo manuSyoM ke hita ke lie cAhe kI gaI ho| isa prakAra Apane yA bhagavAna ne ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIvoM meM bhinnatA mAnI yA nahIM ? ekendriya aura paMcendriya athavA sthAvara aura trasa samAna to nahIM rahe na ? yadi samAna hI hoM to thor3e se manuSyoM ke hita ke lie vAyukAyAdi ke asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA kyoM kI jAve ? cauthI dalIla dekhiye ! teraha - panthI sAdhu zrAhAra pAnI ke lie idhara udhara ghUmate haiM, tathA AhAra pAnI karate haiN| isa kAraNa dizA jaMgala bhI jAnA par3atA hai / isa zrAvAgamana meM tathA zvAsocchrAsa lene meM asaMkhya vAyukAyika jIvoM ko hiMsA hotI hai, yA nahIM ? yaha hiMsA ve kyoM karate haiM ? yadi sAdhu hote hI ve saMthArA kara lete to yaha hiMsA to vaca jAto yA nahIM ? itane jIvoM kI hiMsA karake ve apane eka mAnava zarIra kI rakSA karate haiM yA aura kucha karate haiM ? yadi ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIva samAna haiM, to phira to ekendriya jIvoM ko hiMsA se bacane ke lie saMgama

Page #33
( 21 ) lete ho saMthArA kara lenA cAhiye thaa| bhagavAna ne bhI jIvoM kI dayA ke lie saMthArA karane AhAra pAnI syAga kara eka sthAna para par3e rahane kI AjJA dI hai| saMthAre ko zrApa bhI pApa to nahIM mAnate, kintu dharma hI mAnate haiN| aura Apa kahate haiM jo anukampA sAdhu kare to, upadeza de vairAgya car3hAve / cokhe cita pelo hAtha jor3e to cAroM hI AhAra ro tyAga karAveM // ( 'anukampA' DhAla pahalI ) arthAt - sAdhu yaha anukampA karate haiM, ki upadeza dekara vairAgya car3hAte haiM aura yadi vaha vyakti prasannatA se hAtha jor3atA hai, to usako cAroM hI AhAra kA tyAga karAte haiM / isa prakAra anukampA karake sAdhu dUsare ko cAroM AhAra kA tyAga karAte haiM, to svayaM hI anukampA ke lie sAdhu hote hI saMthArA kyoM nahIM kara liyA karate ? yadi kahA jAve ki samaya se pahale saMthArA karane kI bhagavAna kI AjJA nahIM hai, to kyoM nahIM hai ? jIvita rahane se vAyukAyikAdi jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, yaha Anate hue bhI bhagavAna ne samaya se pahile saMthArA karane kI AjJA nahIM dI, to unhoMne kyoM AjJA nahIM dI ? kyA ve cAhate the, ki vAyukAyikAdi jIvoM kI hiMsA kI jAve ? jaba unhoMne vAyukAyikAdi jIvoM kI hiMsA ko jAnate hue bhI samaya 4

Page #34
( 22 ) se pahale saMdhArA karane kI cAha nahIM dI, to isaseTa hai, ki unhoMne asaM ekendriya jIvoM kI adA 'manuSya-jIvana ko avika mAnA hai, aura terI sAdhu bhI aisA hI mAnate haiM, tabhI vo itanI hiMsA kA bhI jIvita rahate haiN| ava pA~ca danDIka suniye ! sAbunagaha se dUsarI laga jAte haiM, yadi mArga meM nahIM AtI ho, to usa nadI ko pAra karate haiN| yadi nahIM meM nA ho, to nAva ke dvArA nadI pAra karate haiM aura yadi nAva nahIM lagatI hai, nayA pAnI ghuTane se nIce hai, to pAnI meM utara kara pAra jAte haiN| cAhe nava me baiThakara jAve yA pAnI meM karanA, apakAdhika jIvoM kI bhagavAna ne ula ke eka eka bindu meM hiMsA to hotI hI hai | pAnI ke asaMkhya 2 jIva haiM / zrava nigoha hai, aura nigoda meM bhI hai| troM kI hiMsA karake sAdhu, pAra jAte haiM, parantu jAte haiM ki lie ? logoM kI va pradeza sunAne ke lie kI aura unake dvArA sunAye jAne vAle varmopadeza se yadi kisI ko phAyadA hotA hai, vo jJAna darzana cAritra tayA napa svIkAra karane vAle thor3e se manuSyoM ko hI / yadi ekendriya jIva aura paMcendriya mAna haiM, to phira asaMkhya balki anya jIvoM kI hiMsA thor3e se manuSyoM ke hina ke lie kyoM ko lAdI hai ! vaha eka bAra do bAra nahIM, kintu

Page #35
( 23 ) AcAraMga sUtra ke anusAra sAdhu eka mAsa meM do bAra nadI utara sakate haiN| aisI dazA meM ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIva samAna kaisa rahe ? yadi samAna hote to kyA bhagavAna zAstra meM isa taraha kA vidhAna kara sakate the ? chaThI dalIla bhI dekhiye ! sAdhu jaba calate phirate haiM, taba vAyukAyika jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA hotI hai aura samaya para jalakAya tathA vanaspati kAya ke jIvoM kI bhii| isa taraha se dina bhara pratyeka sAdhu dvArA asaMkhya asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| dUsarI ora mAna lIjiye ki eka sAdhu ke paira ke nIce Akara eka paMcendriya trasa jIva mara gyaa| kyA paMcendriya ke marane kA prAyazcita bhI utanA hI hogA, ki jitanA prAyazcita calane phirane se marane vAle vAyu, jala aura vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke lie hotA hai ? yadi utanA hI prAyazcita hotA hai, to kyoM ? paMcendriya trasa jIva to eka hI marA hai aura vAyu, jala, vanaspati ke asaMkhya tathA ananta jIva mare haiN| phira eka tarapha asaMkhya jIva kA prAyazcita samAna kyoM hai ? aura yadi usa trasa jIva ke lie adhika prAyazcita lenA par3A, to adhika kyoM lenA par3A ? jaba ki ApakI mAnyatAnusAra jIva jIva saba samAna haiM, cAhe ekendriyaM ho, dvIndriya ho yA paMcendriya ho| ina donoM hI bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki sthAvara jIvoM kI apekSA trasa jIva kA mahatva

Page #36
( 34 ) adhika hai aura eka nasa jIva kI samAnatA meM asaMkhya hI nahIM, balki ananta sthAvara jIva bhI nahIM ho sakate / sAtavIM dalIla dekhiye ! teraha - pantho loga ekendriya aura paMcendriya ko samAna to batAte haiM, lekina ve apane isa siddhAnta para Tika nahIM skte| manuSya jIvana nirvAha ke lie nitya asaMkhya aura ananta ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| zrama meM bhI jIva haiM, pAnI meM bhI jIva haiM, vanaspati meM bhI jIva haiM aura agni Adi meM bhI / manuSya ke jIvana-nirvAha ke lie isa prakAra kI - hiMsA anivArya mAnI jAtI hai / kadAcit koI vyakti terahapanthiyoM ke siddhAnta para vicAra kare aura soce ki bAjare, gehU~ yA moTha ke eka eka dAne meM bhI eka eka jIva hai aura sAga tarakArI meM to asaMkhya yA. ananta jIva haiM, lekina eka bakare meM | eka ho jIva hai, phira jaba eka hI jIva kI hiMsA se merA kAma cala sakatA ho, to gehU~, bAjare, moTha yA sAga ke asaMkhya jIvoM. kI hiMsA kyoM kI jAve ? isa taraha inake siddhAnta ko koI isa rUpa vyavahAra meM lAne lage aura gehU~, bAjarA, ananta jIvoM kI hiMsA se bacakara eka hI apanA kAma calAne lage, to kyA yaha ThIka hogA ? kadAcita teraha - panthI kaheM ki mA~sa-bhakSaNa niSiddha hai, to hama unase kaheMge, ki mA~sa bhI jIva kA kalevara hai aura gehU~ kA ATA bhI jIvoM moTha aura sAga ke bakare ko hiMsA se

Page #37
( 25 ) kA kalevara hI hai| Apako dRSTi meM jIva jIva meM to antara hai hI nhiiN| phira gehU~, bAjare kA kalevara na khAkara bakare kA kalevara khAne vAle ne to Apake siddhAntAnusAra bahuta jIvoM kI hiMsA hI TAkI hai| eka jIva kI hiMsA karake asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA se bacA hai, phira Apake siddhAntAnusAra nusane kyA. burA kiyA ? isa yukti para se teraha-panthI sAdhu yaha hallA macAveMge ki jaina hokara isa taraha kA udAharaNa dete haiN| zarma bhI nahIM jaatii| parantu teraha-panthiyoM ko bhI zarma nahIM jAtI, jo kahate haiM ki (1) kabUtara ko dAnA DAlanA pApa hai, kyoMki pratyeka dAne meM jIva hai| (2) kisI ko pAnI pilAnA pApa hai, kyoMki pAnI kI eka eka bUMda meM asaMkhya asaMkhya jIva haiN| (3) gAyoM ko ghAsa DAlanA, laMgar3e andhe ko roTI denA aura mA~ bApa kI sevA karanA pApa hai| (4) kasAI se gAya ko chur3A denA pApa hai| teraha-panthI loga apane Apako jaina aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anuyAyI batAkara jaba. isa taraha ke aura aise hI dUsare kAmoM ko pApa batAne meM nahIM zarmAte, taba unhIM ke siddhAnta para dI gaI dalIla ke viSaya meM ve kyoM cir3hate haiM 1.

Page #38
( 26 ) AThavIM dalIla suniye ! mAna lIjiye ki teraha-panthI sAghu ke pAsa tIna AdamI Aye aura kahane lage ki hama Apake zrAvaka honA cAhate haiN| una tInoM meM se eka AdamI ne kahA ki mahArAja ! Apa ina do AdamiyoM ko apanA zrAvaka mata banAiye | ye loga mahAna hiMsaka haiM / ye loga jaba mahAn hiMsA tyAga kara merI taraha alpa hiMsA se AjIvikA kareM, taba inako zrAvaka banAiyegA | dekhiye, inameM se yaha eka AdamI to gehU~ aura bAjarA pIsa kara ATA vecatA hai| gehU~ aura bAjare ke pratyeka dAne meM eka eka jIva hai, isalie yaha nitya prati asaMkhya jIvoM kA saMhAra karatA hai| yaha dUsarA AdamI dina bhara tarabUja kATa kATa kara beMcatA rahatA hai / vanaspati meM asaMkhya 2 jIva haiM, isalie yaha nitya prati asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA lekina maiM dina bhara meM kevala eka bakarA, paise dekara dUsaroM se kaTavAtA hU~ aura usakA gozta beMca letA hU~ / isa prakAra maiM, eka hI jIva kI hiMsA se apanI AjIvikA karatA hU~ aura vaha hiMsA bhI svayaM nahIM karatA, kintu dUsare se karavAtA hU~, tathA maiM gozta bhI nahIM khAtA huuN| isalie Apa mujhe hI zrAvaka banA lIjiye / karatA hai / teraha-panthI sAdhu kise apanA zrAvaka banAveMge aura kise na banAveMge ? bakare kI hiMsA tyAga dene para zrAvaka banAnA dUsarI

Page #39
( 27 ) bAta hai, lekina tInoM AdamI apanA apanA vyavasAya tyAge binA hI yadi zrAvaka honA cAheM, to teraha-panthI kisako to zrAvaka banAveMge aura kisako na banAveMge ? kyoMki unakI dRSTi meM to saba jIva samAna haiN| isalie bakare dvArA AjIvikA karane vAle ko hI apanA zrAvaka banAnA cAhiye, dUsaroM ko nhiiN| aisA hote hue bhI yadi ve bakare dvArA AjIvikA karane vAle ko apanA zrAvaka nahIM banAte haiM, to phira yaha kisa vinA para kahate haiM, ki ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIva kI hiMsA samAna hai ? athavA ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIva kI hiMsA samAna hai, athavA ekendriya ko mArakara paMcendriya kA poSaNa karanA pApa haiN| ___ navI dalIla suniye / jaina zAstroM meM trasa-paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAle ko naraka jAnA kahA hai, parantu kyA kahIM yaha bhI kahA hai ki sthAvara jIva kI hiMsA ke pApa se koI naraka meM gayA 1 teraha-panthiyoM se hI prazna kiyA jAve ki eka AdamI nitya savA sera AlU khAtA hai aura pratyeka AlU meM ananta 2 jIva haiN| isake sivAya vaha aura koI pApa nahIM krtaa| lekina dUsarA AdamI jamIkanda yA lIlotrI ko chUtA bhI nahIM hai, parantu usane jIvana bhara meM kevala eka manuSya, gAya, bakare yA saoNpa ko mAra DAlA hai| to Apake siddhAntAnusAra naraka meM kauna jAvegA? aura yadi donoM hI naraka jAveMge to adhika sthiti kisakI hogI?

Page #40
( 28 ) tathA Apa jo kucha uttara de rahe haiM, usako kisa zAstra ke kisa pATha kA samarthana prApta hai ? antima dasavIM dalIla dekara hama isa viSaya ko samApta kara deNge| bhagavAna zrariSTanemi ko saMyama lene se pUrva teraha - panthI zrAvaka jitanA jJAna to rahA hI hogaa| | yAnI itanA to ve jAnate asaMkhya 2 jIva haiM / aisA yahA~ jAne se pUrva miTTI, pratyeka ke ghane hue hI hoMge ki jala kI eka eka bUMda meM hote hue bhI unhoMne rAjamati ke tA~bA, pItala, sone aura cA~dI inameM se eka sau ATha ghar3oM ke jala se snAna kiyaa| yaha kitane jIvoM kI hiMsA huI ? phira barAta sajAkara rAjamatI ke yahA~ gaye / usameM bhI kitane sa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA huI hogI 1 itanI bar3I-bar3I hiMsA ke samaya to ve kucha bhI na bole aura rAjamati ke vahI~ bAr3e meM banda pazuoM ko dekhakara kahA wybo jaimajjha kAraNA e e, hammaMti su vahujiyA / na me eyaM tu nissesaM, para loge bhavissAI // ('uttarAdhyayana sUtra' 22 vA~ adhyAya) arthAt -- mere kAraNa hone vAlI yaha bahuta jIvoM kI hiMsA, mere lie paraloka meM zreyakArI nahIM ho sakatI / bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke lie pUrva ke ikkIsa tIrthaGkara spaSTa kaha gaye the, ki ariSTanemijI bAla brahmacArI raheMge aura bhagavAna

Page #41
( 29 ) bhariSTanemi svayaM bhI jAnate the ki mujhako vivAha nahIM karanA hai / aisA hote hue bhI unhoMne apane vivAha kI taiyArI kA ho virodha kyoM nahIM kiyA; kintu snAna dvArA asaMkhya ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA ko aura vArAta dvArA hone vAlI trasa tathA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA bhI dekhate rhe| ina donoM hiMsAoM kA unhoMne koI virodha nahIM kiyA, na unake viSaya meM yahI kahA, ki yaha hiMsA paraloka meM mere lie zreyaskara nahIM ho sakatI / valki snAna dvArA jaLakA Azrita ananta jIvoM ko hiMsA to unhoMne apane hAtha se hI kI thii| bAr3e meM banda pazu-pakSiyoM kI jo hiMsA hotI, vaha unake svayaM ke hAtha se na hotI / isake sivAya bAr3e meM banda pazu-pakSiyoM kI saMkhyA bhI sImita hI ho sakatI hai / sau-do sau, hajAra-do hajAra yA adhika se adhika dasa hajAra mAna lIjiye / lekina jala ke jo sthAvara jIva mare, unakA to anta hI nahIM hai, na una jIvoM kI hI saMkhyA ho sakatI hai, jo bArAta ke sajane aura jAne meM trasa tathA sthAvara jIva mAre gye| phira bAr3e meM banda thor3e se jIvoM kI hiMsA ke lie to kahA ki mere lie paraloka meM yaha hiMsA zreyaskara nahIM ho sakatI aura jalAdi ke ananta jIvoMke lie aisA kucha bhI nahIM kahA, na unakI hiMsA ke lie kheda yA pazcAtApa hI kiyA / 5 -

Page #42
( 30 ) aisI dazA meM ekendriya jIva se paMcendriya jIva pradhAna rahe yA nahIM ? aura ekendriya jIvoM kI upekSA karake bhI paMcendriya jIvoM kI rakSA karanA siddha humA yA nahIM ? phira jaba sArathI ne una pAr3e aura pIjare meM vanda pazu-pakSiyoM ko khola diyA, taba bhagavAna ariSTanemi ne sArathI ko apane bhAbhUSaNa inAma meM diye| jo pazu-pakSI jIvita rahe, ve kitanI hiMsA kreNge| usa hiMsA ko jAnate hue bhI bhagavAna ne sArathI ko puraskAra kyoM diyA ? teraha-panthI logoM ke siddhAntAnusAra to kisI jIva ko kucha denA pApa hai, kiso jIva ke prati karuNA karanA rAga hai, jo aneka bhava taka janma-maraNa karAne vAlI hai| phira bhagavAna ariSTanemi ne donoM hI kAma kyoM kiye 1 jIvoM para karuNA bhI kI, tathA unako bacAyA bhii| phira bhI unheM bhava-bhramaNa karanA na par3A, ve tadbhava ho siddha hue| yadi bhagavAna ariSTanemi kI icchA jIvoM ko bacAne kI na hotI, to becAre sArathI kI kyA tAkata thI, jo vaha ugrasena ke bAr3e pAMjare meM banda pazupakSiyoM ko khola detaa| aura kadAcita sArathI ne unakI icchA na hone para bhI pazu-pakSiyoM ko chor3a diyA thA, to bhagavAna ariSTanemi ne apane AbhUSaNa pAritoSika rUpa meM usako kyoM diye ? yadi vairAgya AjAne se diye to mukuTa kyoM na de diyA ?.

Page #43
( 31 ) teraha-panthI to kahate haiM ki dhana dhAnyAdika lokAM ne diyA yaha to nizcaya hI sAvadha daanjo| tiNa meM dharma nahIM jiNa rAja ro te bhASyo che zrI bhagavAnajI // ('anukampA' DhAla 12 vIM) arthAt-logoM ko dhana dhAnya denA nizcaya hI sAvadha (pApa) dAna hai| usameM jinarAja kA dharma nahIM hai, aisA zrI bhagavAna ne kahA hai| isake anusAra bhagavAna ariSTanemi ne sArathI ko AbhUSaNa dekara kyoM pApa kiyA jisameM dharma nahIM haiM, aura jo sAvadya (pApa) hai, vaha dAna bhagavAna bhariSTanemi ne kyoM diyA 1% kyA unako teraha-pantha ke eka sAdhAraNa sAdhu evaM zrAvaka jitanA jJAna bhI 8 teraha-panthI loga dAna meM puNya nahIM maante| yadi ve dAnAdi se puNya kA bandha honA mAnate hoM, taba to phira cAhie hI kyaa| lekina ve to spaSTa kahate haiM ki- - ___ "puNya to dharma lAre baMdhe ke, te zubha yoga cha / te nirjarA vinA puNya nipaje nhiiN| te mATe asaMyati ne diyAM dharma puNya nhiiN|" ('bhrama-vidhvaMsana' dAnAdhikAra bola 20) arthAt puNya to nirjarA ke sAtha utpanna hotA hai, isalie asaMyati ko dene se na dharma hai na puNya /

Page #44
( 32 ) na thA ? teraha-pantha ke siddhAntAnusAra, asaMyati hone ke kAraNa vaha sArathI kupAtra thA, isalie unhoMne kupAtra ko AbhUSaNa tathA varSI dAna dekara mA~sa-bhakSaNa vyasana kuzIlAdika ke samAna pApa kyoM kiyA ? teraha-panthI loga cAhe bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke ina kAryoM ko bhI pApa kahane kA sAhasa kara DAleM, parantu vAstava meM bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke caritra se yaha spaSTa hai ki- (1) ekendriya kI apekSA paMcendriya jIvoM kI rakSA pradhAna hai, ekendriya jIvoM kI rakSA gauNa hai|| (2) paMcendriya jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA mahatva sUcapha nahIM hai| (3) sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA pApa nahIM hai| ina samasta dalIloM dvArA yaha batAnA iSTa hai ki ekendriya : * "sAdhu thI anerA kupAtra ch| tehane dIdhA anerI prakRti no baMdha te anerI prakRti pApa nI che|" ('bhrama-vidhvaMsana' dAnAdhikAra bola 18) .. arthAt-sAdhu ke sivA saba loga kRpAna haiM aura kupAtra ko dene se dUsarI prakRti pApa kI hai, usakA baMdha hotA hai| "kupAna dAna, mA~sAdi sevana, vyasana kuzIlAdika ye tInoM hI eka mArga ke hI pathika haiN|" ('bhrama-vidhvaMsana' dAnAdhikAra bola 21 kA phuTanoTa)

Page #45
aura paMcendriya jIva samAna nahIM hai, kintu ekendriya jIvoM kI apekSA paMcendriya jIvoM kA mahatva bahuta adhika hai| paMcendriya jIva kI rakSA ke lie evaM paMcendriya jIva ke kalyANa ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA nagaNya hai| ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA hote hue bhI paMcendriya jIva ( manuSya ) kA hita sAdhu ko karanA, jaina zAna sammata hai| teraha-panthI loga dayA dAna ke virodhI hone se hI ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIva ko samAna batAkara ekendriya kI hiMsA ke nAma para paMcendriya kI rakSA ko pApa batAte haiN| ve logoM ko dhokhe meM DAlate haiM, logoM meM bhrama phailAte haiM aura jaina dharma ke nAma para logoM ko ulTe mArga para le jAte haiN| yadi aisA nahIM hai, to phira teraha-panthI sAdhu sthAvara jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie (1) pratilekhana karanA kyoM nahIM tyAgate ? (2) rajoharaNa kA upayoga karanA kyoM nahIM chor3ate ? (3) prAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA kyoM nahIM tyAgate ? (4) AhAra-pAnI tyAga kara saMthArA kyoM nahIM kara lete ? (5) nadI ke pAra jAnA kyoM nahIM chor3ate ? (6) paMcendriya jIva ke mara jAne para jyAdA prAyazcita kyoM lete haiM ? (7) mA~sa-bhakSI kI apekSA anna vA vanaspati-bhojI ko bar3A pApI kyoM nahIM mAnate ?

Page #46
( 34 ) . (8) bakare ke badha aura vyavasAya dvArA AjIvikA karane vAle ko zrAvaka kyoM nahIM banAte ? * (9) paMcendriya jIva kI apekSA ephendriya jIva ke hiMsaka ko adhikAdhika naraka honA kyoM nahIM mAnate 1 - matalaba yaha hai ki ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIva samAna nahIM haiN| paMcendriya jIva kI rakSA ke sAmane ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| kyoMki dharma kA vidhAna karate hue bhagavAna tIrthaGkaroM ne gRhastha ke lie sthAvara jIvoM kI pUrNa dayA azakya jAnI, taba zrAvaka vratoM meM trasa jIva kI hiMsA tyAganA Avazyaka batAkara use tyAgane kA vidhAna kiyA hai| isalie mahA jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM bhI ekendriya kI apekSA paMcendriya kI rakSA vizeSa mahatvapUrNa hai, aura yaha vAta teraha-panthiyoM ke vyavahAra se bhI siddha hai, jo Upara batAyA gayA hai| isa sambandha meM aura bhI bahuta-sI dalIleM dekara yaha siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai ki paMcendriya jIvoM kI apekSA ekendriya jIva kI hiMsA ko teraha-panthI loga bhI upekSaNIya mAnate haiM, parantu pustaka kA kalevara bahuta bar3ha jAvegA, isalie hama itanI hI dalIleM dekara santoSa karate haiM / ora isa prakaraNa ko samApta karate haiN|

Page #47
mArA jAtA huzrA jIva, karma kI nirjarA nahIM karatA, kintu adhika karma vA~dhatA hai| -- .. teraha-panthI loga kahate haiM ki jo jIva mara rahA hai yA kaSTa pA rahA hai, vaha apane pUrva saMcita karma kA bhugatAna kara rahA hai| aise jIva ko marane se bacAnA yA usakI sahAyatA karake usako kaSTa-mukta karanA, usa jIva ko apane Upara car3hA huzrA kama RNa cukAne se vaMcita rakhanA hai| ve kahate haiM___ "sAdhu to jIvA~ ne kyA~ ne vacAve te to paca rahyA nina kamoM jii| koI sAdhu rI saMgata Aya kare to sikhAya deve jina dharmojI // " ('anukampA DhAla 8vIM gAthA 36) "jo bakarA ro jIvaNo vAMche nahIM ligAra / tiNa Upara dRSTAnta te sAMbhalajo mukhakAra // sAhukAra re doya suta eka kapUta avadhAra / RNa karaDI jAgA~ taNU mAthe kare apAra / /

Page #48
dUjo muta jaga dIpato yaza saMsAra majhAra / karaDI jAgA~ ro karaja utAre tiNa vAra / / : kaho kehane varaje pitA doya putra meM dekha / varne karja kare tasu ke RNa meTate pekha // __ samajha nara viralA / karje mAthe muta adhika karaMto vAra bAra pitA varaMjato re| karaDI jAgA~ rA mAthe kA~ya kIje pratyakSa dukha pAmIje re / / adhika mANa ro karja utAre janaka tAsa nahIM vAre re / pitA samAna sAdhu pichANo rajapUta vakaro ve suta mAno re / / karmarUpa RNa mAthe kuNa karato AgalA karma kuNa apaharatore / karmaRNa rajapUta mAthe kare the vakarA saMcita karma bhogave cha re / / sAdhu rajapUta ne varne muhAya karma karaja kare kAya re / karma baMdhyAM ghaNA gotA khAsI parabhava meM duHkha pAsI re // .. * saravara paNe tiNa ne samajhAyo tiNa ro tiraNo vaMchayo munirAyo re / vakarA jivAvaNa nahIM de upadeza rUDI olakha buddhivanta resare // " ('bhikSuyaza rasAyana')

Page #49
( 37 ) ' parvAtasAdhu jIvoM ko kyoM bacA 1 jo jIva duHkha pA rahe haiM, ve apane karma se duHkha pA rahe haiM, isalie sAdhu unheM kyoM bacAyeM ? hA~, yadi koI pAkara sAdhu kI saMgati kare, to usako jaina-dharma avazya sikhA deveNge| mAre jAte hue bakare kA jIvita rahanA kyoM nahIM icchA jAtA (yAnI marate hue jIva ko kyoM nahIM bacAyA jaataa)| isa para eka dRSTAnta suniye ! sAhUkAra ke do lar3ake haiM, jinameM se eka kapUta hai, jo apane sira para bahuta kaThina aura apAra RNa kara rahA hai| lekina dUsarA lar3akA saMsAra meM suprasiddha evaM yazasvI hai, jo kaThina RNa cukA rahA hai| aba dhApa donoM putroM ko dekhakara kisako bajegA, kise haTakegA aura rokegA ? jo karja kara rahA hai usako iTakegA yA jo karja cukA rahA hai usako ? jo ur3akA apane sira para adhika RNa kara rahA hai, bApa usako bAra bAra bajegA aura kahegA ki itanA kaThina RNa kyoM kara rahA hai ? isa karja karane kA duSpariNAma pratyakSa hI bhoganA hogaa| jo lar3akA apane sira para kA karja utAra rahA hai, bApa usako nahIM bajegA, usako vo prazaMsA hI kregaa| - isa dRSTAnta ke anusAra sAdhu, bApa ke samAna hai aura bakarA (mArA jAne vAlA) tathA rAjapUta (bakare ko mArane vAga) donoM sAdhu-rUpI pitA ke do putra haiN| ina donoM

Page #50
/ 38 ) putra meM se kauna to apane sira para karma-rUpo RNa car3hA rahA hai, aura. kona . apane pUrva saMcita karma-rUpI RNa ko cukA rahA hai| yaha dekho! rAjapUta (ghare ko mArane vAlA) bakare ko mArakara apane sira para karma RNa aura bar3hA rahA hai, lekina vakarA, rAjapUta ke hAtha se mara kara apane pUrva saMcita karma bhogane rUpa apane sira para kA RNa cukA rahA hai| isalie sAdhu rUpI pitA, rAjapUta (pakarA mArane vAle ) rUpa putra ko ho vajeMge ki apane sira para kama-rUpI karja kyoM karatA hai 1 karma-rUpI karja karane se tujhe bahuta cakara khAne par3eMge aura parabhava meM duHkha pAnA hogaa| isa taraha rAjapUta-rUpI putra ko munirAja ne bhalI prakAra samajhAyA aura usakA tiranA cAhA, parantu bakare ko jIvita rakhane ke lie munirAja upadeza nahIM dete| kyoMki vaha to marakara apane para kA karma-RNa cukA rahA hai| usako karmarUpI RNa cukAne se munirAja-rUpI pitA kyoM roke 1 he buddhimAnoM !. isa rahasya ko acchI taraha smjho| * yaha hai teraha-panthiyoM kA siddhAnta / thor3I samajha vAle logoM meM yaha siddhAnta bharane aura unase apanA yaha siddhAnta svIkAra karAne ke lie teraha-panthI loga una logoM ke sAmane citra rakhate haiM, athavA kaMkara rakhakara samajhAte haiM, ki dekho, yaha bApa hai aura do putra haiN| eka putra apane sira para. pharja kara rahA hai aura

Page #51
* dUsarA putra apane sira para kA karja utAra rahA hai| bApa kisako rokegA ? karja karane vAle ko rokegA, yA karja utArane vAle ko rokegA ? becAre bhole loga kaha dete haiM ki karNa karane vAle ko hI bApa rokegA, lekina jo karja utAra rahA hai, usake kAma meM pApa hastakSepa kyoM karegA ? taba teraha-panthI kahate haiM ki isI taraha isa citra meM sAdhu hai, jo saba jIvoM ke bApa kI taraha hai| chaH kAya ke jIvoM ke prati-pAlaka haiM aura unake sAmane yaha kasAI aura yaha baila hai| ye donoM hI sAdhu munirAja ke putra haiN| kasAI rUpI putra vaila rUpI putra ko mArakara apane para karma-rUpa RNa car3hA rahA hai, lekina baila rUpI putra marakara apane para kA karma RNa utAra rahA hai| aisI dazA meM sAdhu baila-rUpI.putra ko kama rUpI RNa cukAne se kese roka sakate hai ? yAnI marane se kaise bacA sakate haiM ? yadi kama-RNa cukAte hue putra ko bhI sAdhu-rUpI pitA rokate haiM, to pitA hokara bhI usakA ahita karate haiN| iso se hama kahate haiM, ki kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA, yA duHkha pAte hue jIva ko duHkha mukta karanA pApa hai| kyoMki aisA karane se vaha apane sira para kA karma-RNa cukAne * se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| / sAdhAraNa buddhivAlA AdamI teraha-panthI sAdhuoM kI isa , kuyukti ko pahale to ThIka mAna baiThatA hai| vaha kyA jAne.ki ye

Page #52
# ( 40 ) loga hamako ulTA samajhA rahe haiN| usako mAlUma nahIM hai ki jo jIva kasAI dvArA mArA jA rahA hai, vaha jIva bhI mahA kaThina karma bA~dha rahA hai kintu "pUrva saMcita karma cukA nahIM rahA hai" / isa jAnakArI ke kAraNa ve loga teraha-panthiyoM kI ghAta ko ThIka mAnakara, marate hue jIva ko bacAne, dIna-duHkhI kI sahAyatA karane Adi samasta paropakAra ke kAryoM ko pApa mAnane lagate haiM aura socate haiM ki jo mara rahA hai yA duHkha pA rahA hai, vaha apane karma bhoga rahA hai / hama usako karma bhogane se kyoM rokeM ? teraha - panthiyoM kI isa kuyukti para hama satya kA prakAza DAlakara batAte haiM, ki teraha - panthI sAdhuoM kA yaha kathana kitanA jhUTha, kitanA dhokhe meM DAlane vAlA aura kitanA zAstra-viruddha hai / tathA, yadi isI siddhAnta kA vyavahAra unhIM ke sAtha kiyA jAve, to unako burA to na mAlUma hogA ? ve kAThiyAvAr3a yA paMjAba Adi se jaldI hI to na lauTa jAveMge ? saba se pahale yaha dekhanA hai ki kyA ajJAna pUrvaka kaSTa sahane yA marane se bhI karma kI sakAma nirjarA hotI hai ? kyA cillAte, rudana karate tathA hAya vaoNya karate aura duHkha karate hue marane athavA kaSTa sahane se karma RNa cukatA hai ? ina praznoM para zAstrIya dRSTi se vicAra karane para mAlUma hogA ki aisA kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / yadi isa prakAra ke maraNa yA kaSTa sahane se karma

Page #53
( 41 ) . kA RNa cukatA ho, to phira saMyama kA pAlana aura paNDitamaraNa vyartha ho jaaveNge| phira saMyama lene yA paNDita maraNa se marane kI koI AvazyakatA hI na rahegI aura dharma dhyAna tathA zuklabhyAna bhI nirarthaka siddha hoNge| zrAvaka dharma ko jAnane vAlA hai jisake lie sUtra meM bahuta hI vizeSaNa Aye haiN| vaha jAnatA hai ki Arta dhyAna aura raudra bhyAna karane se karma kA bandha hotA hai| isalie kisI bhI samaya zrA dhyAna, raudra dhyAna na Ane denA cAhie, cAhe kitane bhI kaSTa kyoM na hoM, athavA koI mAra hI kyoM na DAle ? isa bAta ko jAnate hue bhI aise kitane zrAvaka nikaleMge, jo jAna se mAre jAne yA bahuta dinoM taka bhUkhe pyAse rahane, athavA cirakAlIna roga prasta rahane kI bAta to dUra rahI, kisI ke dvArA eka thappar3a mAra diye jAne era athavA gAlI dI jAne para, athavA samaya para bhojana-pAnI na milane se yA thor3A sira yA peTa dukhane se prArga, rodra bhyAna yA krodhAdi na karate hoN| jaba samyaktva dhArI deza. viratI zrAvakoM ko bhI. thor3e hI se kaSTa meM Arta raudra dhyAna va krodhAdi kaSAya ho sakate haiM, to jo loga dharma ko bilkula hI nahIM jAnate, unheM usa samaya kaisA bhISaNa Ata raudra dhyAna hotA hogA, jaba ki ve kisI ke dvArA jAna se mAre jAne lagate hoMge athavA anna pAnI na milane kSudhA. tRSA kA kaSTa pAte hoMge

Page #54
( 42 ) aura kisI roga dvArA pIr3ita hote hoNge| kisI hiMsaka yA kasAI dvArA kisI mAre jAte hue jIva ko dekho, ki vaha kaisA 'duHkha pAtA hai, aura kisa prakAra tar3aphar3AtA evaM cillAtA humA maratA hai| . . jaina zAstra spaSTa kahate haiM ki jo A raudra dhyAna karatA huA maratA hai, vaha halke karma ko bhArI karatA hai, manda rasa vAle karma ko tIvra rasa vAle karatA hai aura alpa sthiti ke koM ko mahAsthiti ke banAtA hai| yathA zrI jJAtA sUtra tathA upAsaka dazAMga sUtra meM zrAvaka kA varNana hai| vahA~ batAyA hai ki devatA jina zrAvakoM ko DigAne AyA, vahA~ aisA bolA hai ki jo tU dharma nahIM chor3egA to maiM tujhe amuka 2 kaSTa duuNgaa| usa kaSTa aura pIr3A ke kAraNa Atai raudra dhyAna dhyAtA huA akAla meM jIvita rahita ho jAvegA, taba terA dharma kahA~ rhegaa| isa prakAra paravaza marane vAlA Ata raudra dhyAnavaza bahuta pharma bA~dha letA hai| . :: karjA to zrI gajasukumAlajI sarIkhe mahApuruSa jinhoMne samyak prakAra kaSTa ko sahana kiyA vahI cukAte haiM, saba jIva nahIM cukAte / ve to adhika karjA kara lete haiM, zAstra ne to aisA kahA hai| aura teraha-panthI kahate haiM ki rAjapUta dvArA mArA.jAtA huA.bakarA apane sira para kA kama rUpI RNa cukAtA hai| hama

Page #55
taba unameM Artta aura zuku dhyAna dharma dhyAna aura ( 43 ) teraha - panyo sAdhuoM se hI pUchate haiM ki jo jIva dharma ko nahIM jAnave, ve jaba kisI ke dvArA mAre jAne lageMge, dhyAna aura raudra dhyAna hogA, yA dharma dhyAna hogA ! yadi dharma na jAnane para bhI bakare ko zukra dhyAna ho sakatA hai, taba to dharma ko jarUrata hI kyA rahI ? kyoMki dharma kA uddezya AtmA meM dharma bhyAna tathA zuku dhyAna chAnA hai / ye donoM dhyAna yadi dharma na jAnane vAle pazu ko bhI ho sakate haiM / to phira dharma kI jarUrata hI kyA rahI ? aura yadi dharma na jAnane vAle bakare ko rAjapUta dvArA mAre jAne ke samaya dharma dhyAna tathA zurU dhyAna nahIM huA, aura raudra dhyAna huA, to Artta dhyAna aura karma kA baMdha hotA hai yA nahIM ? aura yadi kintu zrArtta dhyAna raudra dhyAna se mahAn mahAna karma kA bandha . hotA hai, to ApakA yaha kathana ki "bakarA apane sira para kA karma RNa cukAtA hai" jhUTha aura zAstra viruddha rahA yA nahIM / : aba hama dUsarI dalIla dete haiN| jaisA ki batAyA jA cukA hai, teraha - pantha kA siddhAnta hai ki "mArane vAlA apane sira para karma RRNa karatA hai, isalie sAdhu loga usako upadeza dekara karma RNa karane se rokate haiM, parantu jo mArA jA rahA hai, "vaha apane sira para kA karma RNa cukAtA hai| isalie sAdhurUpI pitA usa karma RNa cukAne vAle ko karma RNa cukAne se nahIM rokate, yAnI

Page #56
(44) marane se nahIM bcaate|" isa para se prazna kiyA jAtA hai ki sAdhu ne mArane vAle ko karma RNa na karane ke lie jo upadeza diyA, vaha upadeza saphala hone para mArane vAlA, jisako mAra rahA thA, usakA karma RNa cukAnA ruka gayA yA nahIM? usake karma RNa cukAne meM antarAya par3a gaI aura vaha antarAya sAdhu ne DAlI, isalie sAdhu ko antarAya galane kA pApa huA yA nahIM ? bhaviSya meM jo antarAya par3atI hai, usakA pApa upadeza dene vAle ko na laganA to Apa kahate haiM, lekina bakare ke lie to Apane vartamAna meM hI antarAya DAlI hai aura vartamAna meM antarAya DAlanA Apa bhI pApa mAnate haiN| dekhiye, bhramavizvasana pRSTa 50 dAnAdhikAra meM upadeza ke kAraNa dUsare ko hone vAlI antarAya ke bhaviSya meM yaha batAte hue ki bhUtakAlIna aura bhaviSyakAlIna antarAya se sAdhu ko doSa nahIM AtA hai, Apake AcArya kahate haiM ki- "antarAya to vartamAna-kAla meM ija kahI che, piNa aura celA kahI nhiiN| ... isake anusAra Apake siddhAntAnusAra mArane vAle ko bhI upadeza denA pApa huA yA nahIM ? evaM marane vAle ko Apane antarAya dI yA nahIM? yaha pApa kyoM karate haiM ?

Page #57
kadAcit yaha kaho ki yaha bAta to dAna meM antarAya DAlane viSayaka hai| to hama pUchate haiM ki dAna lene vAlA to apane para RNa kara rahA thA aura bakarA RNa cukA rahA thaa| jaba RNa karane vAle ko antarAya denA bhI pApa hai, taba kyA RNa cukAne vAle ko antarAya denA dharma kaise hogA ? agara pApa nahIM mAnate vo dharma to kahiye / kadAcita yaha kaho ki hamArA bhAva karma RNa cukAte hue 'ko antarAya dene kA nahIM thA, isalie hamako antarAya kA pApaM nahIM laga sakatA, to ApakA yaha uttara sunakara to hamako bahuta prasannatA hogii| kyoMki jaba bhAva na hone se Apako antarAya kA pApa nahIM laga sakatA, taba bhAva na hone ke kAraNa kisI marate hue prANI kI rakSA karane meM vaha pApa bhI nahIM laga sakatA, jo bacAye gae prANI dvArA bhaviSya meM hoMge, pacAne vAle ko jinakA laganA batAkara, jIva bacAne ko Apa pApa kahate haiN| tIsarI dalIla suniye ! mAna lIjiye ki eka sAdhu ko eka mAsa kI tapasyA hai| sAdhu ko dharma kA jJAna hai aura ve sama bhAva pUrvaka kaSTa sahana karake karma ko nirjarA karane ke lie hI sAdhu hue haiN| unako jaba taka mAhAra nahIM milatA hai, taba taka unake karma kI mahA nirjarA hotI hai| kyoMki AhAra na milane para bhI sAdhu loga bAta dhyAna aura. raudra dhyAna to kareMge hI nhiiN|

Page #58
( 46 ) ve to kSudhA ke kaSTa ko samatA pUrvaka hI saheMge aura samatA pUrvaka kaSTa sahane se karma kI mahA nirjarA hotI hai, yaha bAta jaina zAstra bhI kahate haiM aura zrApa bhI mAnate haiN| sAtha hI Apa yaha bhI kahate hai ki karma RNa cukAte hue ko antarAya denA pApa hai / jaisA ki Apane bakare aura rAjapUta kA udAharaNa diyA hai / Apake siddhAnta ko mAnane vAlA yadi koI AdamI soce ki AhAra milane se muni ke karma kI nirjarA hotI huI ruka jAvegI / aisA socakara vaha svayaM bhI muni ko pAraNe ke lie AhAra na de, tathA auroM se bhI kahe ki muni ke karma kI hotI huI nirjarA mata roko, to usakA yaha kArya anucita to na hogA ? isake sivA jo loga muni ko AhAra dekara unako karma RNa cukAne se roka dete haiM, unako pApa to na hogA ? jisa taraha Apake udAharaNa meM sAdhu, bakare aura rAjapUta donoM kA bApa hai, usI taraha zAstrAnusAra zrAvaka bhI sAdhu ke bApa haiN| jisa taraha sAdhu, bakare ko karma RNa cukAne se nahIM rokate, usI prakAra zrAvaka ko bhI yahI ucita hai ki karma RNa cukAte hue karma kI nirjarA karate huesAdhu ko vaha na roke| aisA hote hue bhI yadi koI zrAvaka sAdhu ko AhAra dekara unheM karma RNa cukAne se rokate haiM, to unako bhI vaisA hI pApa huA yA nahIM, jaisA pApa karma RNa cukAte bakare ko bacAne se ho sakatA hai ? balki Apake dRSTAnta - hue

Page #59
( 47 ) meM sAdha, apane mana se hI bakare kA bApa banA hai, aura apane mana se hI yaha bhI kahatA hai ki bakarA marakara karma RNa cukA rahA hai| ina donoM bAtoM ko zAstrIya samarthana bhI prApta nahIM hai, tathA Upara yaha bhI siddha kiyA jA cukA hai ki maratA huA bakarA, karma bA~dhatA hai, kintu cukAtA nahIM hai| lekina zrAvaka, sAdhu ke bApa tulya hai aura AhAra na milane para sAdhu ke karma kI mahA nirjarA hotI hai, ina donoM hI bAtoM ko zAstrIya samarthana mI prApta hai| __Apa hI se pUchate haiM, ki zAstra meM zrAvaka ko sAdhu kA mAtApitA kahA hai yA nahIM ? aura AhAra na milane para sAdhu ko samAdhi pUrvaka karma kI nirjarA karanA kahA hai yA nahIM ? isalie jo zrAvaka, sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI detA hai aura karma RNa cukAte hue sAdhu ko karma RNa cukAne se rokatA hai vaha teraha-pantha ke siddhAntAnusAra pApI huA yA nahIM ? aura teraha-panthI loga jisakI mahAn mahimA gAte haiM, vaha supAtra dAna unhIM ke siddhAnta se pApa ThaharatA hai yA nahIM ? yadi sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI denA dharma hai, to marate hue jIva ko bacAnA athavA kaSTa pAte hue jIva kI sahAyatA karanA pApa kyoM hogA ? . isa sambandha meM aura bhI bahutasI yuktiyA~ dI jA sakatI haiM, lekina itanI hI yuktiyoM se teraha-pantha kA yaha siddhAnta galata aura asaMgata ThaharatA hai, ki 'marate hue kI rakSA karane yA dona

Page #60
(48) dukhI kI sahAyatA karane se unakA cukatA huA kama RNa cukanA ruka jAtA hai, isalie mAre jAte hue jIva ko bacAnA athavA dukho kI sahAyatA karanA pApa hai| yadi sacamuca hI ve apane isa siddhAnta ko ThIka mAnate haiM, to (1) Arta dhyAna aura raudra dhyAna se karma ko nirjarA honA mAnanA caahiye| (2) jo kisI jIva ko mAra rahA hai, usako bhI hiMsA na karane kA upadeza na denA caahiye| (3) jisako ve supAtra dAna kahate haiM, vaha supAtra dAna bhI pApa mAnanA caahiye| ___ yadi teraha-panthI loga aisA nahIM karate haiM, to unakA siddhAnta kevala logoM ko dhokhe meM DAlane ke lie hai, aura jhUThA hai| jisa siddhAnta ko ve svayaM bhI vyavahAra meM nahIM lA sakate, usa siddhAnta kA pracAra kevala kSyA aura dAna ko uThAne, evaM dAna kSyA ko pApa . batAne ke lie logoM meM karanA, yaha to dayA dAna se dveSa rakhanA

Page #61
zrAvaka kupAtra nahIM hai . teraha-panthI loga kahate haiM, ki sAdhu ke sivA saMsAra ke sabhI prANI kupAtra haiM aura marate hue kupAtra ko bacAnA, kupAtra ko dAna dekara use kaSTa mukta karanA tathA kupAtra kI sevA-suzruSA karanA, pApa hai| jaisA ki ve kahate haiM.. cha: kAyarA zastra jIva avratI tyAMro jIvaNo maraNo na caavejii| tyA~ro jIvaNo maraNo sAdhu cAve to rAgadveSa vehU~ aavejii,|| cha kAyarA zastra jIva. avatI tyA~ro asaMyama jIvitavya jANojI / sarva sAvadha rA tyAga kiyA tyA~ro saMyama jIvitavya eha pichaannojii| ('anukampA' DhAla vIM) : arthAt-avatI jIva chaH kAya ke jIvoM ke zastra (ghAtaka) hai, isalie unakA jInA yA maranA, na icchanA caahiye| yadi

Page #62
( 50 ) koI sAdhu unakA jInA maranA icchatA hai, to usako rAga aura dveSa donoM hI lagate haiN| avratI jIva chaHkAyika jIvoM ke zastra haiM, isalie unakA jIvana asaMyama pUrNa hai| sarva sAvadha kA tyAga jinhoMne kiyA hai, unhIM kA jIvana saMyama pUrNa hai| aura bhI kahate haiM ki asaMyama jIvitavya ne vAla maraNa yA~ rI AzA vAMchA nahIM karaNI jI / paMDita maraNa ne saMyama jIvitavya nI AzA vAMchA mana dharaNI jii| ('anukampA' DhAla vIM) karmA karane jIvar3A, upaje ne marajAya / asaMyama jItava tehano, sAdhu na kare upAya / ('anukampA DhAla 3rI) asaMyati jIvA~ ro jIvaNo te sAvadha jItava sAkSAt jii| tiNa ne deve to sAvadha dAna che tiNa me dharma nahIM aMza mAta jI // ('anukampA dAla 12 vIM) sAdhu aura gRhastha kA AcaraNa, donoM kI rIti aura donoM kI anukampA eka hI hai, aisA teraha-panthI mAnate haiM no pahale vatAyA jA cukA hai| .

Page #63
cha: kAya ro zastra jIva avatI, sAtA pUche ne sAtA upajAve / tyA~rI kare viyAvacca vividha prakAre tiNa ne tIrthakara deva to nahIM sarAve // ('anukampA DhAla 11 vIM) arthAt-asaMyama jIvana aura bAla maraNa kI AzA kAmanA na karanI cAhiye, kintu paNDita maraNa aura saMyama jIvana kI hI AzA (icchA ) mana meM rakhanI cAhiye / jIva karma ke kAraNa marate jIte haiN| unakA jIvana asaMyama pUrNa hai, isalie sAdhu unakI rakSA kA upAya nahIM krte| asaMyati jIvoM kA jIvita rahanA sAkSAt pApa pUrNa jIvana hai| isalie unako diyA gayA dAna sAvadha (pApa) dAna hai, usameM aMza-mAtra bhI dharma nahIM hai| avratI jIva chaH kAya kA zava hai| unako zAnti pUchanA, athavA unako zAnti denA athavA aneka prakAra se unakI sevA karanA bhAdi kAmoM kI (pApa hai isalie) tIrthaMkara deva sarAhanA nahIM karate haiN| . ina saba siddhAnta vAkyoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue terahapanthI loga 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' pRSTha 82 meM kahate haiM chaca kAya rA zastra te kupAtra ch| tehane poSyA~ dharma puNya kima nipaje / DAhyA hue to vicAri joi jo //

Page #64
( 52 ) isa bAta ko aura bhI adhika spaSTa karate hue 'bhrama - vidhvaMsana' - pRSTha 79 meM kahA gayA hai te sAdhu thI anerA to kupAtra the / : arthAt sAdhu ke sivAya saba loga kuMpAtra haiM / isa prakAra asaMyamI avratI ko teraha-panthI loga kupAtra kahate haiM / vratadhArI zrAvaka kA samAveza bhI kupAtra meM hI karate / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM veSadhArI zrAvaka ne supAtra thApe tiNa ne nitya nimA~ yA kahe mokSa ro dharmo / uNa ne sUtra zastra jyU~ paraNamiyA hiMsA dRDhAya bAMdhe mUDha karmoM // 4 ( ' anukampA' DhAla 13 vIM ) arthAt - veSadhArI, ( teraha - panthI sAdhu ke sivAya dUsare sabhI sAdhu ) zrAvaka ko supAtra batAkara kahate haiM ki zrAvaka ko nitya bhojana karAnA, mokSa kA dharma hai| aisA kahane vAloM ke lie sUtra bhI zakha kI bhA~ti paragame haiM, aura ve mUDha hiMsA kI sthApanA karake karma bA~dhate haiM / '' " saMkSepa meM ve loga apane sivAya aura sabhI logoM ko chaH kAya ke zatra, zrasaMyamI, atratI aura kupAtra kahate haiN| yaha bAta unase prazna karake bhI jAnI jA sakatI hai / yadi ve kaheM ki, aura loga athavA zrAvaka kupAtra cha : kAya ke zastra asaMyamI atratI 1 *

Page #65
nahIM haiM, to hamako . unakA yaha. uttara sunakara prasannatA hI hogii| parantu ve spaSTatayA aisA kadApi nahIM kaha sakate, kisI ko bhulAve meM cAhe bhale hI ddaaleN| . . isa prakAra sAdhu ke sivAya zeSa sabhI jIvoM ko, teraha-panthI sAdhu chaH kAya ke zakhsa, asaMyamI avratI aura kupAtra batAkara apanA siddhAnta vAkya sunAte hai chakAya ro zastra vacAviyA~, cha: kAyA no vairI hoya jii| tyA~ ro jIvitavya piNa sAvadha kahyo, tyA~ ne vacAyA dharma na hoya jo / asaMyatI rA jIvaNA madhye dharma nahIM aMza mAtajI | vale dAna deve cha tehane te paNa sAvadya, sAkSAt jI // ('anukampA' DhAla 13 vIM) .. arthAt-jo chaH kAya ke zastra ko bacAtA hai, vaha chaH kAya kA vairI hotA hai| jina chaH kAya ke zastra kA jIvana pApa pUrNa kahA gayA hai, una chaH kAya ke zava ko.bacAne se dharma nahIM hotaa| asaMyati ke jIvana meM aMza-mAtra bhI dharma nahIM hai. aura unako jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI pApa pUrNa hai| isI bAta ko aura bhI adhika spaSTa karane ke lie 'bhramavidhvaMsana' pRSTha 121 meM kahA gayA hai

Page #66
( 54 ) .: jima koI kasAI pA~ca sau pA~ca sau paMcendriya jIva nitya iNe che, te kasAI ne koI mArato huve to tiNa ne upadeza deve / te tiNa ne tAravAne arthe piNa kasAI ne jIvato rAkhaNa ne upadeza na deve / yo kasAI jIvato rahe to Acho, ima kasAI no jIvaNo vAMchaNo nhiiN| keI paMcendriya haNe keI ekendriya haNe che / te mATe asaMyati jIva te hiMsaka ch| hiMsaka no jIvaNoM vAMchiyA~ dharma kima huve ? - isa prakAra teraha-panthI apane sivAya saba ko vaisA hI hiMsaka kahate haiM, jaisA hiMsaka nitya pA~ca sau-pA~ca sau gAya yA bakare Adi paMcendriya jIva mArane vAlA kasAI hotA hai| tathA saba jIvoM ko, cAhe vaha zrAvaka ho yA teraha-pantha sampradAya ke sivAya anya kisI sampradAya kA sAdhu bhI ho, nitya pA~ca sau gAya mArane vAle kasAI kI taraha hiMsaka ThaharA kara kahate haiM ki aise hiMsaka ko bacAne, athavA dAna dene yA unakI sevA sahAyatA karane se dharma kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha sagha to pApa hI hai| teraha-panthI sAdhu ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIvoM ko samAna / tathA ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA ko samAna kahate haiM tathA ekendriya jIva kI hiMsA karane vAle ko bhI usa kasAI

Page #67
( 55 ) kI taraha hiMsaka kahate haiM, jo pA~ca sau gAya baila nitya mAratA hai| isa viSaya meM pUrva ke eka prakaraNa meM yaha. batAyA jA cukA hai, ki ekendriya aura paMcendriya jIva samAna nahIM haiM, donoM kI hiMsA bhI samAna nahIM hai aura donoM kI hiMsA kA pariNAma bhI samAna nahIM hai| hamane gata prakaraNa meM jo kucha kahA hai, usameM se isa eka bAta ko hama phira doharAte haiM, ki yadi donoM kI hiMsA samAna hai, to teraha-panthI sAdhu paMcendriya jIva hanane vAle ko zrAvaka kyoM nahIM banAte, jaba ki asaMkhya aura ananta ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAle vyakti ko ve apanA zrAvaka banA lete hai ? isake sivA zAstra meM yaha to kahA hai ki paMcendriya baghaM naraka kA kAraNa hai, parantu kyA kahIM aisA bhI kahA hai ki ekendriya kA vadha karane vAlA zrAvaka bhI naraka meM jAtA hai? zAsra kA vaha pATha yahA~ likhate haiN| -- evaM khalu cAhiM ThANehiM jIvA neraitAe kammaM ppa karaMti-geraittAe kammaM ppakarettA Neraiemu uvavajjatitaMjahA mahAraMbhAe mahA pariggahiyA e, paMciMdiya vaheNaM kuMNimA hAreNaM / ('uvavAI sUtra' tathA 'zrI bhagavatI sUtra) bhAvArtha-isa prakAra cAra sthAnaka se jIva naraka-gati meM jAne kA karma karatA hai aura vaha naraka meM upajane ke karma upArjana

Page #68
( 56 ) karake narka meM utpanna hotA hai yathA mahArambha karake mahA parimaI. karake.paMcendriya kA vadha karake aura mA~sa-bhakSaNa karake / i. zAstra kA yaha pATha hone para bhI yAnI paMcendriya kA vadha. naraka kA kAraNa hone para bhI kAraNa sahita paMcendriya-badha karane vAlA bhI.naraka nahIM jAtA hai| jaise varNanAganatuyA aura rAjA ceTaka ne anekoM manuSya mAra DAle, phira bhI naraka nahIM gaye / isa prakAra sakAraNa kI huI paMcendriya jIva kI hiMsA bhI kAraNavaza kSamya mAnI jAtI hai, taba ekendriya jIva kI hiMsA karane vAlA usa kasAI kI taraha kA hiMsaka kaise ho sakatA hai, jo pA~ca pA~ca sau paMcendriya jIva nitya mAratA hai ? kyA donoM kI hiMsA samAna hai, aura donoM kI hiMsA kA phala bhI samAna hogA ? yadi nahIM to pA~ca sau paMcendriya jIva hanane vAle kasAI kI tulanA meM saba jIvoM ko ThaharAkara unako bacAnA yA unakI sahAyatA karane ke kArya ko pApa batAnA kaise ucita hai? isake sivAya karuNA karake kasAI ko bacAnA mI pApa nahIM kahA jA sakatA, yaha bAta hama agale kisI prakaraNa meM batAyeMge. yahA~ to kevala isa bAta para thor3AsA prakAza DAlate haiM ki teraha panthiyoM kA yaha kathana kahA~ taMka ucita hai, ki saMyati (sAdhu) ke sivAya saba loga kupAtra haiN| ': pahilA prazna to yaha hai ki kupAtra zabda teraha-panthI loga kahA~ se DhU~Da lAye / : zAstra meM to 'kupAtra' zabda pAyA hI nahIM

Page #69
( 57 ) aataa| vyavahAra aura koSa Adi meM bhI 'pAtra' aura 'aMpAtra' ye do hI zabda pAye jAte haiN| yAnI pAtra hai aura pAtra' nahIM hai / kadAcit kisI meM donoM hI pAteM rahI huI hoM to vizeSa paristhiti ke lie eka tIsarA zabda 'pAtrApAtra' aura bhI bana sakatA hai| parantu yaha zabda pAtra aura apAtra ina donoM zabda ke mizraNa se hI banA hai, inase bhinna nahIM hai| hA~, AcAryoM ne kahIM supAtra ke tIna bheda kiye haiN| yathA-jaghanya supAtra samyak dRSTi; madhyama supAtra zrAvaka, utkRSTa supAtra sAdhu aura apAtra rogI, dukhI, maMgata, bhikhArI tathA kupAtra-hiMsaka, cora, jAra, vezyA aisI kahIM kahIM vyAkhyA hai| sAdha-zrAvaka ko to guNa-ratnoM kA pAtra hI kahA hai| / aisI dazA meM apane lie supAtra aura dUsare ke lie kupAtra zabda lAye kahA~ se ? kevala apanI bar3AI aura dUsaroM kI tucchatA batAne ke lie hI kupAtra aura supAtra zabda kI sRSTi kI hai, yA apanA svArtha sAdhane ke lie tathA ina nAmoM se logoM ko dhokhe meM DAlane ke lie hI ina zabdoM kI kalpanA kI gaI hai, yA aura kisI uddezya se ? sAdhu kahalAkara bhI isa taraha ke kalpita zabdoM dvArA logoM ko dhokhe meM DAlanA kyA ucita hai. 1 : parantu teraha-panthI sAdhuoM ne yadi aucitya ko apane meM rahane diyA hotA, to jaina zAstra aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nAma se ve:dayA tathA dAna ko pApa hI kyoM kahate ? ..

Page #70
( 58 ) ''. 'su' aura 'ku' (pAtroM ke) vizeSaNa hai| vizeSaNoM kA upayoga vizeSa samaya para hI kiyA jA sakatA hai, sadA ke lie nahIM, lekina teraha-panthiyoM ne mUla zabda 'pAtra' aura 'apAtra' kA to kahIM upayoga hI nahIM kiyA hai| ____pAtra kA artha hai vartana-bhAjana / vastu rakhane ke lie jo upayuka hotA hai, vaha usa vastu ke lie pAtra hai, aura jo upayukta nahIM hai, vaha apAtra hai| parantu jo eka kArya ke lie pAtra hai, vahI dUsare kArya ke lie apAtra bhI ho jAtA hai, aura jo eka kArya ke lie apAtra hai, vaha dUsare kArya ke lie pAtra bhI ho jAtA hai| udAharaNa ke lie koI lar3akA udaNDa, avinIta cora aura vidyAdhyayana meM citta na lagAne vAlA hai, to vaha lar3akA vidyA padAne ke lie to apAtra hai, parantu lar3AI-jhagar3e aura badamAzI Adi ke lie pAtra ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo vyakti par3hA-likhA to hai, sAhasI bhI hai, parantu kada meM 5 phoTa 6 iJca se kama hai aura chAtI 30 iJca hai, to vaha vyakti phauja meM bhartI hone ke lie vo apAtra hai, lekina kurkI ke lie apAtra nahIM hai, kintu pAtra hai| ina udAharaNoM ko aura Age bar3hA liijiye| .: 'su' aura 'ku' vizeSaNa pAtra ke lie ho laga sakate haiN| jo jisa kArya kA pAtra hI nahIM hai, usake lie 'ku' aura 'su' vizeSaNa bhI nahIM lgte| jo jisa vastu kA pAtra hai, usameM rakhI gaI vastu

Page #71
( 59 ) yadi AzA se adhika samaya taka surakSita rahatI hai, yadi bhAzA se adhika guNa dene vAlI ho jAtI hai, taba usa pAtra ko prazaMsA meM 'su' vizeSaNa lagAkara use supAtra kahA jAtA hai / isI prakAra jisameM rakhI huI vastu AzA se bahuta kama samaya meM hI kharAba ho jAtI hai, athavA AzA to yaha thI ki isa pAtra meM vastu ke guNa meM vRddhi hogI lekina isa zrAzA ke viruddha vastu viparIta guNakArA athavA guNahIna bana jAtI hai, taba usa pAtra kI nindA karane ke lie 'ku' vizeSaNa lagAkara use kupAtra kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra 'su' aura 'ku' vizeSaNa pAtra ke lie hI lagate haiN| jo apAtra hai, usameM rakhI huI vastu yadi kharAba bhI ho jAve, to usako kupAtra na kahA jAvegA, kintu apAtra hI kahA jAvegA / udAharaNa ke lie khaTAI ke bartana meM rakhA gayAM dUdha yadi kharAba ho jAve, to kyA usa bartana ko kupAtra kahA jAvegA ? yahI kahA jAvegA ki yaha vartana hI dUdha rakhane ke yogya na thA, dUdha ke lie apAtra thaa| kisI haoNjar3e ko phauja meM bhartI karake yuddha meM bhejA jAve, aura vahA~ se vaha tAlI bajAkara bhAge, to usako kupAtra na kahA jAvegA, kintu yahI kahA jAvegA ki yaha phauja ke lie apAtra ho thA / parantu jo bartana dUdha ke lie apAtra rahA hai, vaha khaTAI ke lie pAtra hai / jo haoNjar3A phauja ke lie apAtra rahA hai, vaha tAlI bajAkara, nAcane gAne ke lie pAtra hai / isa prakAra

Page #72
( 60 ) pAtra yA apAna apekSAkRta hai, aura 'su' tathA 'ku' vizeSaNa-pAtra ke lie hI lagate haiN| sabhI bAtoM ke lie na to koI pAtra hai, na apAtra hai| ___ matalaba yaha hai ki jisake lie jo maryAdA de, vaha makA pAtra hai, aura jisake lie jo maryAdA nahIM hai, vada isakA pAtra nahIM hai, kintu usake lie apAtra hai| jo pAtra hai, isake dvArA jaba taka maryAdA kI sImA kA anukUla yA pratikUla ullaMghana nahIM hotA hai, vaha maryAdA bhItara hI hai, taba taka to vaha pAtra hI hai| usako na supAtra kahA jAvegA, na kupAtra hI kahA jaavegaa| lekina jaba vaha dhanukUla dizA meM maryAdA kA ullaMghana karatA hai, yAnI bhAge bar3hatA hai, taba use supAtra kahA jAtA hai aura pratikUla dizA meM maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake Age bar3hatA hai, to kupAtra kahA jaavegaa| jaise putra aura aputra, putra to ApakA lar3akA hai, lekina aputra ApakA lar3akA nahIM hai| jo bhApakA bAga hI nahIM hai, vaha yadi Apako khAne ko nahIM detA hai, to Apa usako suputra na kheNge| isaphe viruddha jo bhApakA lar3akA hai, vaha jaba taka apane karttavya kA sAdhAraNa roti se pAuna karatA rahegA, mApa usako putra kheNge| jaya vaha apane kartavya kA vizeSarUpa se pAlana kareyA, taba Apa usako suputra kaheMge aura. jaba vaha apane kartavya kI upekSA karegA, apane kartavya kA

Page #73
( 61 ) pAuna na karegA, viparIta vyavahAra karegA, taba Apa usako kuputra kheNge| matalaba yaha hai ki pAtra aura apAtra zabda apekSAkRta hai aura 'ku' tathA 'su' vizeSaNa patana aura utthAna kA bodha karAne vAle haiN| koI bhI vyakti saba bAtoM ke lie na to pAtra hai, na apAtra aura na supAtra hai, na kupAtra / aisA hote hue bhI teraha-panthiyoM ne saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ko supAtra aura kupAtra ina do bhAgoM meM hI vibhakta kara DAlA hai tathA yaha phatavA de diyA hai ki sAdhu saMyamI saMjatI ( inhIM ke mAne hue, cAhe unameM saMyama ke guNa hoM yA nahIM, khAlI veSa hI ho) ke sivAya sabhI loga kupAtra haiN| jAna par3atA hai ki saba nirNaya unhIM ke adhIna hai, aura unakA jo vAkya nikale, vaha unake anuyAyI-mAravAr3I seThoM kI taraha, saba ke lie 'tahata' ho jAve / eka aura bhI dalIla suniye! yadi teraha-pantha kI mAnyatAnusAra sAdhu ke sivAya sabhI kupAtra haiM to ve dharma kA upadeza kinako dete haiM ? kAraNa ki pAtra hI vastu ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| apAtra vastu ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| jaise ki siMhanI kA dha dhAraNa karane ko svarNa kA kaTorA hI pAtra mAnA jAtA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| jaba apAtra bhI uttama padArtha ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA, taba dharma jaise sarvotkRSTa padArtha ke lie kupAtra-kaise yogya

Page #74
( 62 ) bana sakate haiN| zrI vItarAga sarvajJa deva praNIta syAdvAdamaya naya nikSepa Adi sApekSa mArga ko samajhane ke lie to pAtra hI cAhiye / kupAtroM ke hAtha par3ane se ho syAdvAdamayI sApekSa vANI kA isa prakAra ulTA pariNamana huA hai, kyoMki teraha-panya ke siddhAntAnusAra inake zrAvaka aura sAdhu hone se pahile inake bar3e bar3e AcArya bhI kupAtroM kI zreNI meM hI the| taba kupAtra usa vANI ko samyak prakAra kaise grahaNa kara sakate haiM ? .. teraha-panthI sAdhu apane Apako ekAnta rUpa se sabhI bAtoM ke lie supAtra kahate haiM, parantu unakA yaha kathana bhI sarvayA jhUTha hai| kyA ve anukampAdAna, saMgrahadAna, amayadAna, kAruNyavAna, lajjAdAna, gauravadAna, adharmadAna, kariSyatidAna aura kRtadAna ke lie supAtra honA to dUra rahA, pAtra bhI haiM ? yadi nahIM, to ve apane Apako sarvathA supAtra kaise kahate haiM / ina donoM ke lie 'teraha-panthI sAdhu, hamArI dRSTi meM apAtra aura teraha-panya ke siddhAntAnusAra kupAtra haiM yA nahIM 1 dharmadAna ke lie bhI sAdhu pAtra avazya haiM, kintu sabhI sAdhu, veSadhArI dharmadAna ke lie bhI supAtra nahIM haiN| 'su' vizeSaNa yadi lagAyA jA sakatA hai, to una thor3e se sAdhuoM ko hI, jo par3I tapasyAeM karate haiM, tathA jAtmadamana karate haiN| sabhI sAdhu veSadhAriyoM ke lie 'su' - vizeSaNa nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA hai, na tapasviyoM ke lie ho sarvadA

Page #75
'su'vizeSaNa lagAyA jA sakatA hai, tathA yaha pAtratA yA supAtratA dharmadAna ko apekSA se hI hai, aura kisI apekSA se nhiiN| anya dAnAdi kArya ke lie to sAdhu 'apAtra' hai, aura teraha panthiyoM ke yahA~ to sirpha supAtra tathA kupAtra, ye do bheda hI haiM, isalie unake siddhAntAnusAra ve kupAtra haiN| aba hama dUsarI taraha se yaha batAte haiM ki yadi zrAvaka kupAtra hai, to zrAvaka ko kupAtra kahane vAle bhI. kupAtra hI haiN| yaha vAta dUsarI hai ki zrAvaka meM kupAtratA jyAdA nikale, aura sAdhu meM kama nikale, parantu zrAvaka ko kupAtra kahane vAle bhI supAtra kamI nahIM ho skte| mithyAtva, avata, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga, ye pA~ca bhAva haiN| ina pA~coM AzravoM ko hama saMkhyA meM 12345 mAna lete haiN| teraha-panthI loga Azrava kI apekSA se hI zrAvaka ko kupAtra kahate hai, yaha bAta unake kathana dvArA Upara siddha kI jA cukI hai| mithyAtva ko to sAdhu ne bhI chor3a diyA hai aura zrAvaka ne bhI chor3a diyA hai| bAkI 2345 saMkhyA rhii| isameM se avrata nAma ke Azrava ko sAdhu ne sarvathA banda kara diyA hai aura zrAvaka ne AMzika banda kiyA hai| isa prakAra 2345 saMkhyA meM se sAdhuoM ne 2 kA aMka sarvathA ur3A diyA hai, aura zrAvaka ne usa do ke aMka ko tor3akara eka kara diyA hai| zeSa meM sAdhu aura

Page #76
( 64 ) zrAvaka barAbara haiN| yadi donoM dvArA tor3e gaye Azrava kI saMkhyA ghaTA kara AdhI karadI jAve, to zrAvaka ke jimme Azva kA aMka.1345 rahatA hai aura sAdhuoM ke nimme 345 rahatA hai| aba vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki jisako 2345) rupayA denA hai, vaha yadi karjadAra kahA jAvegA, to kyA jise 345) rupayA denA hai, vaha karNadAra.na kahA jAvegA ? kyA usako karja-rahita kahA AvegA ? karjadAra to donoM hI haiM, koI kama karjadAra hai, koI jyaadaa| isalie isa prakAra Azrava kI apekSA se hI zrAvaka ko kupAtra kahA jAtA hai, to sAdhu bhI kupAtra hI hai| yadi kahA jAve ki zrAvaka kI apekSA sAdhu para zrAzrava kA RNa bahuta kama hai, isalie sAdhu supAtra tathA zrAvaka kupAtra hai, to zrAvaka isakA javAba yaha deMge ki mithyAtvI kI apekSA zrAvaka para Azrava kA RNa bahuta kama hai, isalie mithyAtvI, kupAtra aura zrAvaka supAtra hai| zrAvaka kI apekSA sAdhu para Azrava kA RNa kama hai, isalie sAdhu supAtra aura zrAvaka kupAtra hai| sAdhu kI apekSA kevalI meM zrAzrava kA RNa bahuta kama hai, isalie kevalI supAtra aura sAdhu kupAtra hai| balki sAdhu se zrAvaka to kevala 661 gunA . adhika kupAtra hai, parantu kevalI se sAdhu 69 gunA adhika kupAtra hai, aura 14veM guNa sthAna para pahu~ce hue to yoga ko rudha cuke

Page #77
( 65 ) haiM, Azrava se bilkula mukta ho cuke haiM, unakI apekSA sayogI kevalI kupAtra haiN| isa prakAra kupAtratA kI paramparA kA anta to siddha yA ayogI hone para ho ho sakatA hai| jisa zrAvaka ne 12345 meM se dasa hajAra kA RNa cukA diyA hai, phira bhI yadi vaha kupAtra kahA jAtA hai, to jinhoMne 2345 meM se do hI hajAra kA RNaM cukAyA hai, ve supAtra kyoM kahe jAveMge ? jina zrAvakoM ne sAdhuoM kI apekSA apane RNa ke pA~ca bhAga cukA diye haiM, unako ve sAdhu, kupAtra kisa muMha se kaha sakate haiM, ki jinako kevaliyoM ko apekSA 68 gunA RNa cukAnA bAkI hai| apanI phUTI A~kha ko na dekhakara dUsare kI A~kha kI chIMTa ko dekhane aura use kAnA kahane vAle zamadAra hote haiM yA ve-zarma! yadi zarmadAra hote, taba to aisA nahIM kaha skte| zrAvaka ne jo vrata liye haiM, usake kAraNa vaha vratAvratI hI kahA jAvegA, avratI nahIM, cAhe vaha vrata sAmAnya ho yA adhika ho| parantu jaba se usane vrata liyA, taba se abata kI kriyA usako nahIM laga sktii| yaha bAta to teraha-panthiyoM ko bhI mAnya honI caahie| mAnya kyoM na hogI, jaba ki ve svayaM 'bhramavidhvaMsana' mithyAtvI kriyAdhikAra ke pA~caveM bolaM pRSTha 12-13 meM kahate haiM

Page #78
valI mithyAtvI ne bhalI karaNI re lekhe muvratI kahyo che| te pATha likhiye ch| aisA kahakara uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 7 veM adhyayana kI 20 vIM gAthA uddhRta karate hue likhate haiM atha ihA~ ima khyo| je puruSa gRhastha paNe prakRti bhadra pariNAma, kSamAdi guNa sahita ehavA guNA ne muvratI kahyA / paraM 12 vratadhArI ntho| te jAva manuSya marI manuSya meM upaje / e to mithyAtvI aneka bhalA guNAM sahita ne suvratI khyo| te karaNI bhalI AjJA mAM hI che| ane je kSamAdi guNa AjJA meM nahIM huve to muvratI kyU kayo / te kSamAdika guNAM rI karaNI azuddha hove to kuvatI khtaa| e to sAmpata bhalI karaNI AzrayI mithyAtvI ne muvratI kahyo che| ane jo samyaka dRSTi hue to marI ne manuSya hue nhiiN| ane ihA~ kahyo te manuSya marI manuSya meM upaje te nyAye prathama guNa ThANe cha / teha ne suvratI kahyo / te nirjarA rI zuddha karaNI AzrayI kahyo che / ... isa kathana dvArA ve kahate haiM ki kSamAdi guNoM ke kAraNa se mithyAvI suvratI hai, aura bhapane isa kathana kI puSTi meM uttarA

Page #79
dhyayana sUtra kA pATha bhI dete haiN| mithyAtvI ke pA~coM Azrava khule hue haiN| usane koI vrata yA pratyAkhyAna nahIM liyA hai, aura jo zubha karaNI karatA hai, vaha bhI mithyAtva ke sAtha karatA hai, samyaktva pUrvaka nahIM karatA hai| aisA hote hue bhI jaba vaha subatI hai, to jisane mithyAtva aura AMzika avrata ina do AzravoM ko banda kara diyA hai, vaha zrAvaka kyA sunatI na hogA ? isa prakAra zrAvaka bhI adhika suvratI hai, aura sAdhu bhI sunatI hai| aisI dazA meM zrAvaka kupAtra aura sAdhu supAtraM kaise ho sakatA hai ? isake sivAya ve kahate haiM ki "avratI jIva cha: kAya kA zana hai| usakI zAnti pUchanA athavA usako zAnti denA, athavA aneka prakAra se usakI sevA karanA sAvadha pApa hai|" parantu cAraha vratadhArI zrAvaka to avatI nahIM hai| usake lie bhagavAna ne jitane bhI vrata batAye haiM, ve saba vrata usane svIkAra kiye haiM, phira zrAvaka kA kaunasA vrata aisA zeSa raha gayA hai, jisake na lene se vaha avratI kahalA sakatA hai ? yadi kahA jAve ki sAdhu kI apekSA usameM cAritra kama hai, isalie usako apratI kahA jAtA hai, to yathAkhyAta cAritra kI apekSA vartamAna sAdhu meM meM bhI cAritra bala bahuta hI kama hai| phira sAdhu avatI kyoM -nahIM 1 balki zrAvaka ke lie cAritra kI. jo antima aura

Page #80
( 68 ) zreSThatama sImA batAI gaI hai, zrAvaka usa sImA kA pAlana pUrNatayA kara rahA hai, parantu sAdhu ke lie jo antima aura zreSThatama sImA batAI gaI hai, sAdhu usase bahuta hI dUra hai, pichar3A huA hai| aisA hote hue bhI sAdhu suvratI tathA supAtra aura zrAvaka avatI vayA kupAtra kaise raha sakatA hai ? zrAvaka bhI sunatI tathA supAtra hai| phira bhI teraha-panthI sAdha zrAvaka ke viSaya meM aura zrAvakatva kI carama sImA para pahu~ce hue gyAraha pratimAdhArI zrAvaka ke lie bhI kahate haiM ki zrAvaka ko khilAnA pApa hai, zrAvaka kI sevA karanA pApa hai, gyAraha pratimAghArI zrAvaka ko bhikSA denA pApa.hai aura zrAvaka kI kuzala-kSema puchanA bhI pApa hai| hama pUchate haiM ki jaba sunatI hone para bhI zrAvaka ko khilAnA yA gyAraha pratimAdhArI zrAvaka ko bhikSA denA pApa hai, to sAdhu ko denA dharma kaise ho jAvegA? yadi teraha-panyI kaheM ki zrAvaka meM abhI avrata zeSa haiM, to unakA yaha kahanA jhUTha hai| zrAvaka ke lie jitane vrata batAye gaye haiM, ve saba vrata svIkAra kara lene para avrata kahA~ rahA? yadi kahA jAve ki vrata lene ke bAda jo bAkI raha gayA hai, vaha abata hai, to jo pAko rahA hai use bhI tyAganA sAdha kA vrata hai, zrAvaka kA vrata nahIM hai| zrAvaka ke vo jitane bhI vrata kahe gaye haiM, zrAvaka una saba ko svIkAra 'kara cukA hai| zrAvaka ke vratoM kI maryAdA jivanI kaho gaI hai,

Page #81
( 69 ) zrAvaka una saba kA pUrNatayA pAlana karatA hai / vaha zrAvaka pada kA arAdhaka hai, aisA sUtra meM kahA hai / vaha maryAdA ke viruddha koI AcaraNa nahIM krtaa| lekina sAdhu to maryAdA ke viruddha AcaraNa karate haiM, kyoMki parigraha meM zarIra kI bhI gaNanA hai / sAdhuoM ko zarIra se mamatva hai yA nahIM ? yadi nahIM, to nitya ghara ghara bhojana ke lie kyoM bhaTakate haiM ? zIta, tApa aura varSA se bacane kA prayatna kyoM karate haiM ! paira meM eka choTAsA kA~TA bhI laga jAtA hai, to nikAlane kyoM baiThate haiM ? roga hone para vaidya, DAkTara ko zaraNa kyoM lete haiM ? arza hone para oNprezana kyoM karane dete haiM ? yadi koI oNprezana karane lage, to usako roka * teraha-panthI, 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' pRSTha 268 meM kahate haiM- 'je arza chede. te vaidya ne kriyA lAge, ane je sAdhu nI arza chedANI, tehane kriyA na lAge' isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM'tivAre koI kahe, e vaidya ne kriyA kahI te puNya nI kriyA che, piNa pApa nI kriyA nahIM / ehavo U~dho artha kare, tehane uttara--- ihA~ kahyo, arza chede te vaidya ne kriyA lAMge, piNa 'dharmAntarAya sAdhu re pdd'ii| dharmAntarAya te dharma meM vighna paDhyo, to je - sAdhu re dharmAntarAya pADe, tehane zubha kriyA krima huve ? e dharmAntarAya pADyA~ to puNya ba~dhe nahIM / dharmAntarAya pADyA~ to pApa nI kriyA lAge che / ' 10

Page #82
( 7 ) kyoM nahIM dete 1 yadi Apa bhojana na kareM; zIta, tApa, varSA se bacane kA prayatna na kareM, paira kA kA~TA na nikAleM, roga hone para, vaidya DAkTara koH zaraNa na leM to kyA Apako pApa hogA? sanatkumAra (cakravartI) muni ne zarIra ke roga nahIM miTAye to kyA unako pApa huA ? gajasukumAra muni ne zarIra ko rakSA kA prayatna nahIM kiyA to kyA unheM. pApa lagA? jina kalpI. sAdhu zIta, varSA, tApa sahate haiM, to kyA pApa karate haiM ? aneka sAdhuoM ne sAdhu hote hI AhAra pAnI tyAga diyA, to kyA unako pApa huA? yadi nahIM, to phira Apa zarIra-rakSA kA yaha yukti unakI mUrkhatApUrNa hai| kAraNa ki arza (massA ) chedane se sAdhu. ke dharmAntarAya nahIM par3hatI, parantu massA ke kAraNa se sAdhu ko 'jo pIr3A hotI thI, jisase unake zubha dhyAna meM vighna par3atA thA, kisI 'samaya para roga aura pIr3A ke kAraNa AdhyAna bhI hotA thA; vaha miTAyA aura bhaviSya meM samAdhi rahegA, usa samAdhi karane ke nimitabhUta vaidya, DaoNkTara hI haiM, vAste usako mahA puNya aura azubha karma kI nirjarA hotI hai| jaise jIvAnanda vaidya ne muni ke zarIra meM kramiyAdi roga kI zAnti karake tIrthakara nAma ke yogya puNya ekatrita kie the| ... teraha-panthI kahate haiM ki jisa vaidya ne sAdhu kA arza (massA) chedA hai, usane sAdhu ke dharma meM vighna DAlA hai, sAdhu ko dharmAntarAya dI hai, isalie usako pApa kI kriyA lagatI hai, lekina sAdhu ko kriyA nahIM 'lgtii| kyA hI acchA nyAya hai| arza chede usako pApaM, aura jinakA roga gayA unako dhrm|

Page #83
prayatna kyoM karate haiM, aura jo zarIra se mamatva rakhate haiM, to ApakA parigraha vrata naSTa huA yA rahA 1 : isa prakAra sAdhu to pahile ta ahiMsA (jaisA ki pUrva ke prakaraNa meM nAva vihAra Adi ke udAharaNa dekara siddha kiyA jA cakA hai ) ko bhI tor3ate haiM, pA~caveM parigraha vrata ko bhI tor3ate haiM, aura dUsare satyavrata ko bhI tor3ate haiM, lekina zrAvaka ne jitane bhI vrata liye haiM, una sabakA pUrNatayA pAlana karatA hai, phira bhI sAdhu ko Ahora pAnI denA dharma aura zrAvaka ko khilAnA pilAnA pApa kaise hai vratoM kA bhaMga sAdhu karate haiM, aisI dazA meM suvratI sAdhu raheM yA zrAvaka rahA 1 anrata sAdhu meM AyA, yA zrAvaka meM oyA ? . . , . . . . . yadi teraha-panthI sAdhu, yaha kaheM ki hama meM yAnI sAdhuoM meM "jo' kamI hai, sAdhu usI kamI ko miTAne kI hI bhAvanA rakhate haiM, to isakA uttara yaha hai ki kyA zrAvaka isa prayatna meM nahIM rahatA hai ? vaha bhI nitya hI. caudaha niyama kA citavana karatA hai va manorathAdi bhAvanA bhAtA hai, jisameM se eka yaha bhI hai ki kaba vaha dina dhanya hogA, jaba maiM prArambha parigraha kA sarvathA tyAgI houuNgaa| isa taraha isa aMza meM 'to. sAdhu aura zrAvaka barAvara hI rahe, aura grahaNa kiye hue vratoM kA pAlana karane ke aMza meM sAdhu kI apekSA zrAvaka' zreSTha hI

Page #84
( 72 ) rahA / aisI dazA meM sAdhu supAtra aura zrAvaka kupAtra kaise ho sakatA hai ? teraha-panthI sAdhu dUsare satya vrata ko bhI zAstra pATha kA vipa rIta artha karake tor3ate haiN| yadyapi isa viSayaka saikar3oM udAharaNa diye jA sakate haiM, lekina viSaya var3ha jAvegA aura abhI isameM Age bhI kucha AvegA hI, isalie yahA~ kevala eka hI udAharaNa dekara santoSa karate haiM / upAsaka dazAMga sUtra meM pandraha karmAdAna batAkara zrAvakoM ke lie kahA hai ki ye karmAdAna ( vyApAra ) zrAvakoM ko jAnane cAhie~, parantu inakA zrAcaraNa na karanA caahiye| una pandraha karmAdAna meM pandrahavA~ karmAdAna 'asaIjaNa posaNayAM' hai| isakA artha hai - asaI yAnI asatI, jaNa yAnI loga, posaNayA yAnI poSaNa karanA / arthAt asatI ( durAcAriNI ) striyoM kA poSaNa karane kA vyApAra karanA / jaisA ki Ajakala bambaI khAdi meM hotA hai, ki kulTAnoM ko rakhakara, unake dvArA AjIvikA calAte haiN| zrAvakoM ke lie yaha karma niSiddha hai / asaI kA artha asaMyati kadApi nahIM hotA / 'na' 'saI' kA niSedhaka hai| mUla zabda 'saI' hai| 'saI' zabda sAdhu ke artha meM na to hai, na kahIM AyA hI hai / saI zabda kA artha satI hotA hai so 'a' se satItva kA niSedha rUpa asato yAnI kulTA

Page #85
( 73 ) w vyabhicAriNI hotA hai| aisA hote hue bhI teraha - panthI loga 'bhramavidhvaMsana' pRSTha 85 meM 'saI' zabda kA artha saMyati, aura 'asaI' zabda kA artha asaMyati karate haiM / aisA artha ve yaha batAne ke lie karate haiM ki dekho, asaMyati kA poSaNa karanA, pandraha karmAdAna meM se eka hai, aura pandraha karmAdAna, zrAvaka ke lie sarvathA zyAjya haiM, isalie asaMyati ( sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ) kA poSaNa karanA pApa hai| ve 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' pRSTha 85 meM likhate haiM" tihAM 'asatI jaNa posaNayA' tathA 'asaI poSaNayA' kalo che / eha no artha ketalAka viruddha kare che / ane ihA~ 15 vyApAra kA che / ti vAre koI ima kahe ihA~ asaMyatI poSa vyApAra kahyo che / to tumheM anukampA re ardhe asaMyamI ne poSyA~ vyApAra kima ko cho / tehano uttara- te asaMyatI popI poSI ne vyApAra kare / te asaMyatI ne poSe te vyApAra nathI kahiye / paraM pApa kima na kahiye / jima koyalA karI vece te 'aMgAla karma' vyApAra ane dAma vinA Aga lAya ne koyalAM karI Ape te vyApAra nathI paraM pApa kima na kahiye / tima asaMyatI * unake kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki kaI loga 'asatI' (vezyA -Adi) poSaNa artha karate haiM /

Page #86
( 74 ) poSI poSI AjIvikA kre| dAnazAlA Upara rahe rojagAra re vAste tathA gvAliyAdika dAma lei, gAya bhaiMsyA Adi craave| ima kukkuTa mAjIra Adika popI popI AjIvikA kre| Adika zabda meM to sarva asaMyati ne rojagAra re artha rAkhe te asaMyatI vyApAra khiye| ane dAma liyAM vinA asaMyatI ne pope te, vyApAra nhiiN| paraM. pApa kima na kahiye / e to panare 15 I vyApAra che te dAma leI kare to vyApAra ane panare 15 I dAma vinA kheve to vyApAra nhiiN| paraM pApa kima na khiye| . : isa.kathana kA sAra yaha hai ki paise lekara asaMyatti (sAdhu ke sivAya aura samasta jIva) kA poSaNa karanA to 'asaMyati poSaNa' nAma kA karmAdAna (vyApAra) hai, aura binA paise liye asaMyati kA poSaNa karanA vyApAra to nahIM hai, lekina pApa to hai hI / . 1. pandraha-karmAdAna' ( vyApAra ) mahAn pApa pUrNa kArya hai, isalie zrAvaka ke lie pandraha karmAdAna kA sevana (yAnI una pandraha vyApAra ko karanA) nipiddhaM hai| teraha-panthI kahate haiM ki paise lekara asaMyati kA poSaNa kareMnA karmAdAna (pApapUrNa ) hai aura binA paise lie popaNa - karanA bhI pApa hai| isake anusAra yadi asaMyati ke sAtha vyApAra kiyA jAtA hai, to vyApAra karanA bhI pApa hai aura unako muphta cIz2a dI jAtI hai, to vaha bhI pApa hai| isake lie unhoMne udAharaNa bhI diyA

Page #87
( 75 ) 'isa kathana meM teraha panthiyoM ke jhUTha, kapaTa, chala aura dhUrtatA kA-digdarzana karAte haiN| pahile to unhoMne likhA ki asatI jaNa posaNayA kA artha kitane hI loga viruddha karate haiN| unhoMne yaha likhA to sahI, parantu phira yaha nahIM batAyA ki viruddha artha kyoM karate haiM, aura vAstavika artha kyA aura kyoM hai ? aisA kucha na kaha kara isa bAta ko hI ur3A dete haiM aura jaise bacce ko samajhAne ke lie bAta palTA dI jAtI hai, usI taraha bAta palTA kara Apa ho prazna khar3A karate haiM ki 'yahA~ to asaMyato poSa vyApAra kahA hai, anukampA ke lie asaMyatI ke poSaNa ko vyApAra kaise kahate ho ? yaha prazna khar3A kiyA kaise aura kisa artha para se asaMyati poSa vyApAra kahA~ kahA hai, yaha ve ho jaaneN| hama pahile kaha cuke haiM ki 'asatI-jaNa poSaNayA' kA artha asatI, triyoM ke poSaNa dvArA AjIvikA calAnA hai| yaha artha prasiddha bhI. hai, zAstrAnusAra bhI hai, tathA zabdAnusAra bhI hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu svayaM teraha-panthI bhI 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' pRSTha 84 meM karmAdAnoM hai, jaise dAnazAlA para naukarI karatA hai, vaha karmAdAna to nahIM hai parantu pApa to hai, aura paise lekara gAya bhaiMsa carAtA hai, vaha karmAdAna hai| isa prakAra asaMyati se vyApAra sambandha, naukarI sambandha rakhanA bhI pApa hai aura pApa bhI sAdhAraNa nahIM, karmAdAna kA sevana / karmAdAna kA sevana karanA aisA pApaM mAnA jAtA hai, ki usa pApa ko karane vAlA, zrAvaka bhI nahIM raha sktaa|

Page #88
( 76 ) kA artha batAte hue. asaI posaNiyA kA artha 'vezyA zrAdi ne poSaNaAdika karma likhate haiN| phira bhI isa artha ko eka ora pheMka kara dayA tathA dAna kA vinAza karane ke lie prasAI posaNiyA kA artha asaMyati poSaNa kara DAlA, tathA isa para prazna utpanna karake usakA samAdhAna bhI kara DAlA | dhanya hai, supAtra sAdhuoM ko ! kyA koI zrAvaka bhI aisA kara sakegA? . .. teraha-panthiyoM ke jhUTha, kapaTa aura dhokhebAjI kA eka aura udAharaNa liijiye| teraha-panthI loga 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' pRSTha 80 meM likhate haiM tathA gaNAMga ThANe 4 uddezyA 4 meM kupAtra ne kukSetra kahyA / te pATha likhiye ch| __ "cattAri mehA 50 ta0 khettavAsI NAma mege jo akkhetavAsI, evAmeva cattAri purisa jAyA pa0 ta0 khettavAsI NAma mege No akkhetvaasii| -ihA~ piNa kupAtra dAna kukSetra kahyA kupAtra rUpa kakSetra meM ( puNya rUpa ) vIja kima uge / DAhA huve to vicArI 'joijo| yaha hai teraha panthiyoM kA kthn| isa kathanaM dvaar| teraha-panthI ThANAMga sUtra ke cauthe ThANe ke cauthe uddezye kI dI gaI dhaubhaMgI

Page #89
( 77 ) se yaha siddha karate haiM ki isa caubhaMgI meM kupAtradAna ko kukSetra kahA / kupAtra rUpa kukSetra meM puNya rUpa bIja kaise uga sakatA hai ?: parantu na to pUrI caubhaMgI do, na pUrI upamA utArI, kyoMki pUrI caumaMgI dete to vahIM pola khula jAtI / zrava jarA isa caubhaMgI ke artha para vicAra kIjiye / yaha caubhaMgI cAra prakAra ke megha kI upamA dekara, cAra prakAra ke sampattivAna puruSoM ke bheda batAtI hai| isameM kahA hai Ste - cAra prakAra ke megha kahe gaye haiN| eka megha kSetra meM to barasatA hai, parantu akSetra meM nahIM vrkhtaa| yAnI jahA~ barasanA cAhiye, vahA~ to barasatA hai, aura jahA~ na barasanA cAhiye, vahA~ nahIM varaMsatA / dUsarA megha akSetra meM barasatA hai aura kSetra meM nahIM barasatA / tIsarA meSa kSetra aura kSetra donoM hI meM barasatA hai aura cauthA megha na kSetra meM barasatA hai, na zrakSetra meM ho barasatA hai / isI taraha cAra prakAra ke puruSa haiN| eka usa megha kI taraha haiM, jo kSetra meM barasatA hai, parantu akSetra meM nahIM barasatA / dUsare usa megha kI taraha haiM, jo akSetra meM to barasatA hai, parantu kSetra 1 meM nahIM rkhtaa| tIsare usa megha kI taraha haiM, jo kSetra meM bhI barasatA hai aura akSetra meM bhI barasatA hai| tathA cauthe usa megha kI taraha haiM, jo kSetra yA akSetra kahIM bhI nahIM barasatA / rr

Page #90
( 78 ) . . yaha isa caubhaMgI kA artha hai| isameM na to kupAtradAna kA - jikra hai, na kupAtra, na kukSetra tathA puNya kA jikra hai| phira bhI teraha-panthI loga isa pATha ke artha meM ina sabako jabardastI yaha siddha karane ke lie ghuser3ate haiM ki teraha-panthI sAdhuoM ke sivAya aura saba kupAtra haiM, isalie unako dAna denA pApa hai| isI taraha saikar3oM jagaha logoM ko dhokhe meM DAlane aura apane mata kA pracAra karane ke lie teraha-panthI sAdhuoM ne kaI jagaha zAstra ke artha kA anartha athavA icchAnusAra artha kiyA hai| jo loga cAheM, ve 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' prantha dekha sakate haiM, jisakA prAptisthAna bhairoMdAna Izvaracanda copar3A, gaMgAzahara (ghIkAnera ) likhA hai| hamArA anumAna hai ki 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' ke jhUTha kapaTa kI bAteM aba khula gaI haiM, isalie patra likhane para bhI 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' pustaka zAyada hI prApta ho / prayatna kara dekhiye, aura yadi prApta na ho, to phira hamAre pAsa Akara dekhiye / ___ kahanA yaha hai ki isa taraha jhUTha kapaTa kA Azraya lenevAloM kA satya-vrata kyA sarakSita raha sakatA hai ? jhUTha kapaTa hI nahIM, kintu jise jhUTha meM jhUTha, kapaTa meM kapaTa aura mAyA meM mAyA kahA jAtA hai, teraha-panthI sAdhu vaisA hI karate haiN| zAstra ke viparIta artha kI bAta zrAvakoM ko jJAta na ho jAve, isake lie taraha-panthI - sAdhuoM ne zrAvakoM ke lie sUtra paThana kAhI niSedha kara diyA hai|

Page #91
( 79 ) zrAvakoM kA sUtra paThana, jinAjJA ke bAhara batAyA hai aura jinAjJA ke bAhara ke samasta kAryoM ko teraha-panthI sAdhu pApa kahate hI haiN| isa prakAra zrAvakoM kA sUtra par3hanA pApa ThaharAyA hai| zrAvakoM ko sUtra padanA pApa hai, yaha batAne aura siddha karane ke lie 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' meM pRSTha 361 se 373 taka 'sUtra paThanA'dhikAra' nAma kA eka pUrA adhyAya hI hai| ina saba bAtoM ke hote hue teraha-panthI sAdhuoM kA dUsarA satya-vrata zeSa kahA~ rahA 1 jaisA ki hama batA cuke haiM, teraha-panthI sAdhu svIkRta-vrata meM se pahale, dUsare aura pA~caveM vrata kA spaSTatayA ullaMghana karane vAle haiM, isalie ve hI kupAtra haiN| lekina zrAvaka ne jitane vrata svIkAra kiye haiM, unakA pUrI taraha pAlana karatA hai, isalie vaha kupAtra nahIM hai| isa prakaraNa meM hama bahuta likha cuke haiN| anta meM yaha kaha kara, hama isa prakaraNa ko samApta karate haiM ki teraha-panthI sAdhuoM kA apane sivAya aura saba logoM ko kupAtra batAnA tathA aura - kisI kI rakSA-sahAyatA ko pApa batAnA bilkula jhUTha, asaMgata aura manapadanta siddhAnta hai| apane mata kA pracAra karane ke lie hI unhoMne sapAtra tathA kupAtra zabdoM kI kalpanA kI hai, aura ina zabdoM kA upayoga dayA dAna ko pApa ThaharAne meM kiyA hai| .

Page #92
dAna-puNya teraha-panthI loga puNya kA alaga thaMdhanA nahIM maante| ve kahate haiM ki 'puNya to dharya lAre baMdhe che, te zubha yoga che, te nirjarA vinA puNya nipaje nhiiN|' . . (bhrama-vidhvaMsana pRSTha 1) isake anusAra teraha-panthI logoM kA kathana hai ki puNya kI utpaci nirjarA ke sAtha hI hotI hai| minA nirjarA ke puNya kI utpatti nahIM hotI, kintu jisa taraha kheta meM anAna ke sAtha ghAsa apane Apa hI utpanna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra nirjarA ke sAtha puNya bhI utpanna hotA hai| puNya svatantra rUpa se utpama nahIM hotaa|

Page #93
( 81 ) . isI dalIla ke bhAdhAra para teraha-panthI loga sAdhu ke sivAya aura kisI ko diye gaye dAna meM puNya nahIM batAte haiN| ve kahate hai ki jahA~ nirjarA nahIM vahA~ puNya nahIM, aura sAdhu ke sivAya jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, usase nirjarA nahIM hotI, isalie puNya bhI nahIM hotaa| parantu una logoM kA yaha siddhAnta bilkula jhUThA hai| 'zrI dazavakAlika sUtra' ke pA~caveM adhyayana meM jo jo mAhAra-pAnI sAdhu ke lie prAsuka hone para bhI akalpanIka batAyA hai, vahA~ aisA kahA hai ki 'puNaTThApagaDaM ima' arthAta puNya ke lie banAyA huA yaha padArtha mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai, aisA sAdhu khe| taba vicArane kI bAta hai ki vaha puNya ke lie banA huA sAdhu to lete nahIM, bhagavAna ne aisA AhAra-pAnI lene kI manAI kI hai, taba vaha puNyArtha kisake lie huA ? isase spaSTa siddha hai ki puNya ke lie banAyA huA usI ko kahate haiM jo raMka, bhikhArI, dukhI, pazu-pakSI Adi ke lie banAyA gayA ho| isameM nirjarA kA koI sthAna nahIM hai| aise dIna hIna apaMga anAzritoM ko dene meM puNya hI hotA hai / isalie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai ki 'puNaTThA' isa para se puNya, sAdhu ke sivAya dene se bhI hotA hai aura vaha jIva ko UMcA uThAne meM kAraNabhUta hotA hai / * . 'zrI sthAnAMga sUtra' ke navaveM sthAna meM nava prakAra kA puNya kahA hai| vahA~ mUla-pATha meM "nirvadya, sAvadya yA. nirjarA ke sAtha

Page #94
( 82 ) hotA hai, aisA koI vivaraNa nahIM hai| TIkAkAra ne yaha batAyA hai ki- " pAtrAyAnnadAnAdya tIrthaGkaraM nAmAdi puNya - prakRtibaMdha stadana puNyaM evaM sarvatra" - isakA bhAva yaha hai ki pAtra ko annAdi dene se tIrthaMkara nAmAdi puNya - prakRti kA bandha hotA hai aura unake sivAya dUsaroM ko dene se dUsarI puNya prakRti kA bandha hotA hai, kyoMki puNya - prakRtie~ 42 prakAra kI haiM so utkRSTa pAtra ko dene se tIrthakara nAma jaisI utkRSTa puNya - prakRti kA bandha hai aura zeSa, jaise pAtra vaisI - sAmAnya vizeSa puNya prakRti jAnanA / parantu teraha - panthI loga sAdhu ke sivAya puNya prakRti kA niSedha karane ke lie kahate haiM ki"anerA ne dIghAM aMnerI prakRti no vandha kahyo che te anerI prakRti to pApa nI che" ('bhrama - vidhvaMsana' pRSTha 76 ) ? aura bhI kahate haiM kiavrata meM dAna de jehano TAlana ro kare upAyajI / jAne karma baMdhe che mhAyare mahAMne bhogavatAM dukhadAyajI // atrata meM dAna devAM tanU~ koI tyAga kare mana zuddhajI / tiNaro pApa nirantara TAliyo tiNarI vIra vakhANI buddhajI // ( 'saddharma maNDana' pRSTha 101 ) arthAt-avratI ( jo sAdhu nahIM haiM ) ko dAna dene se mujhe karma kA bandha hogA, jinako bhoganA mahA duHkhadAyI hogA, aisA

Page #95
( 83 ) - samajha kara anatI (sAdhu ke sivA anya logoM) ko dAna dene se bacane kA upAya kre| jo sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna dene kA zuddha mana se tyAga karatA hai, usakA pApa Tala jAtA hai aura bhagavAna mahAvIra usakI buddhi kI prazaMsA karate haiN| : isa taraha sAdhu ke sivAya aura sabhI jIva ko. dAna denA, pApa ThaharA kara teraha-panthI loga, sAdhu ke sivAya aura.ko dAna dene kA tyAga karAte haiN| teraha-panthiyoM kI isa mAnyatA se-'. . : (1) bhUkhe ko bhojana, pyAse ko pAnI naMge ko vaba varSA, zIta va tApa se kaSTa pAte hue ko sthAna denA pApa hai| .:. (2) kabUtaroM ko dAnA DAlanA tathA gAyoM ko pAsa DAlanA prAdi bhI pApa hai| . (3) aura to ThIka, parantu apane mAtA-pitA ko bhojana denA aura unakI sevA karanA bhI pApa hai| .... isI taraha denA mAtra pApa ho jAtA hai, phira vaha cAhe brAhmaNa ko diyA gayA ho, bhikhArI ko diyA gayA ho, apaMga apAhije ko diyA gayA ho, kor3I kabUtara ko diyA gayA ho, gauzAlA yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki teraha panthI sAdhu, kevala apane ko hI sAdhu mAnate haiM, aura kisI ko bhI sAdhu nahIM mAnate haiN| ve, pratI kA artha sAdhu hI karate haiM, vatadhArI zrAvaka kI gaNanA bhI avratI aura kupAtra meM karate haiN| . . .

Page #96
( 84 ) zranAthAzrama Adi saMsthAoM ko diyA gayA ho, athavA apane mAtA pitA ko diyA gayA ho / :- teraha-panthI puNya tatva kA svatantra utpAdana mAnate hI nahIM haiM, kintu yahI mAnate haiM ki puNya nirjarA ke sAtha hI utpanna hotA hai / lekina isa sambandha meM yAto teraha - panthI loga bhUlate haiM, athavA ve dAna ko pApa batAne ke lie ho aisA jAna-bUjha kara mAnate haiM / yadi puNya kA utpAdana svatantra rIti se na ho sakatA hotA, to puNya ko alaga tatva hI kyoM batAyA jAtA ? kheta meM anAja ke sAtha utpanna hone vAle ghAsa kA alaga varNana koI nahIM karatA / dUsare, yadi nirjarA ke sAtha puNya utpanna hotA hai, to pApa kisake sAtha utpanna hogA ? jaise puNya aura pApa donoM Azrava-tattva kI paryAya haiM, usI sAthI haiM aura ve * bhinna guNa vAle sAthI haiM, taraha saMvara aura nirjarA bhI bhinna guNa vAle mokSaH tava kA paryAya rUpa haiN| isalie jaba puNya kI utpatti nirjarA ke sAtha hI mAnI jAtI hai, to pApa ko utpatti kisake sAtha mAnI jAvegI 1 phira becArA pApa akelA aura svatantra - kyoM utpanna hogA ! F: tIsarI dalIla aura lIjiye ! nirjarA do taraha kI hotI hai, akAma aura sakAma / zrakAma nirjarA to bandha kA hI kAraNa mAnI jAtI hai, vaha nirjarA aisI nahIM hai jo naye. karma kA bandhana

Page #97
( 85 ) karAtI ho| dUsarI sakAma nirjarA hai / sakAma nirjarA samyagdRSTi hI kara sakatA hai, mithyA dRSTi kara nahIM sktaa| sakAma nirjarA AtmA ko mokSa prApta karAne vAlI mAnI gaI hai, aura yadi mithyA dRSTi bhI sakAma nirjarA kara sakatA ho, aura sakAma nirjarA karake mokSa prApta kara sakatA ho, to phira samyaktva vyartha ho jaavegaa| phira samyaktva kI koI AvazyakatA hI na rhegii| jaba mithyAdRSTi bhI sakAma nirjarA kara mokSa prApta kara sakegA, tava samyaktva kI kyA kImata rahI ? isalie samyagdRSTi hI sakAma. nirjarA kara sakatA hai| jIva samyagdRSTi tabhI mAnA jAtA hai jaba ki nizcaya meM to darzana saptaka yAnI anantAnubandhI caukar3I evaM mithyAtva mohinI, mizra mohanIya tathA samyaktva mohinI ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama kare aura vyavahAra meM jovA-jIvAdi.nava-tattvoM ko samajhe tathA deva guru dharma kA svarUpa samajhakara zuddha deva guru dharma kI zraddhAn kare, taba samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai| jahA~ taka samyaktva nahIM hotA, sakAma nirjarA ' nahIM kara sktaa| puN-pandha to pahile se lagA kara terahaveM guNasthAna taka sabhI jagaha hotA hai / jaba AtmA - ekendriya avasthA meM hotA hai, vahA~ para samyaktva to hotA ho nahIM aura samyaktva vinI sakAma nirjarA nahIM, taba vinA nirjarA ke puNya 12

Page #98
prakRti kaise bar3hatI hai ? yadi puNya-prakRti kA vikAza nahIM mAnA . jAve to ekendriya jIva, dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka kaise pahu~ce ? samyaktva to paMcendriya ko hI prApta hotI hai, vahA~ taka puNyaprakRti kaise baMdhe ? aura suniye ! prathama guNasthAna meM vartate hue jIva ko 117 prakRti kA bandha batAyA hai, jahA~ 39 puNya-prakRti haiN| vahA~ sakAma nirjarA to hai nahIM, phira pinA sakAma nirA ke puNya-prakRti baMdhI yA nahIM ? isalie yahI mAnanA hogA ki puNya kA utpAdana nirjarA ke binA bhI ho sakatA hai aura puNya rahita nirjarA bhI ho sakatI hai| yAnI ekAnta rUpa se puNya bhI utpanna hotA hai, aura ekAnta rUpa se nirjarA bhI hotI hai| yadi puNya rahita nirjarA kA honA na mAnA jAvegA, to usa dazA meM jIva ko kabhI mokSa ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki nirjarA ke sAtha puNya ko utpatti Avazyaka mAnane para jIva jaise jaise karma kI nirjarA karegA, vaise hI vaise puNya utpanna hotA rahegA aura jaba taka puNya tathA pApa donoM hI nahIM chUTa jAte, taba taka mokSa nahIM ho sktaa| ___ matalaba yaha ki teraha-panthiyoM kA yaha kahanA bilakula galata hai ki puNya to nirjarA ke sAtha hI hotA hai, nirjarA ke binA puNya nahIM hotaa| isake lie taraha-panthI loga kheta ke anAja 'aura ghAsa kA jo udAharaNa dete haiM, usI udAharaNa kA upayoga

Page #99
( 47 ) hama bhI karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki jisa taraha ghAsa, kheta meM anAja ke sAtha Apa hI utpanna ho jAtI hai aura kabhI anAja ke na hone para bhI utpanna hotI hai, tathA kabhI kevala ghAsa ho utpanna kI (boI ) jAtI hai, usI taraha puNya kabhI nirjarA ke sAtha bhI tpanna hotA hai, kabhI nirjarA ke binA bhI utpanna hotA hai, aura kabhI kevaLa puNya hI utpanna kiyA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra AvazyakatAnusAra ghAsa bhI upAdeya mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AvazyakatAnusAra puNya bhI pAdeya hai| jisa prakAra AvazyakatA pUrI ho jAne para ghAsa pheMka dI jAtI hai, usI prakAra AvazyakatA pUrI ho jAne para puNya bhI tyAga diyA jAtA hai / parantu jisa prakAra AvazyakatA hone para ghAsa bhI ugAI jAtI hai, ghAsa kI bhI rakSA kI jAtI hai, usI prakAra AvazyakatA ke lie puNya bhI utpanna kiyA jAtA hai, aura puNya kI bhI rakSA kI jAtI hai| . jina logoM ke pAsa pazu adhika hote haiM, ve 'anAja ke utpAdana kI apekSA pAsa ke utpAdana kA adhika prayatna karate haiN| balki kabhI kabhI to boye hue anAja kA upayoga bhI ghAsa ke badale karate haiN| usI prakAra jo loga saMsAra vyavahAra meM hai, ve bhI nirjarA karane kI apekSA puNya kA adhika utpAdana kara sakate haiM, aura karate bhI haiN| vahI puNya lAge kabhI nirjarA karane meM

Page #100
( 88 ) sahAyaka ho jAtA hai| isIlie zAstra meM nava prakAra ke puNya kahe gaye haiM, jo dAna dvArA tathA mana, vacana, kAya kI zubha pravRtti dvArA utpanna kiye jAte haiM, tathA puNyotpAdana kA Adarza rakhane ke lie hI tIrthakara loga dIkSA lene se pahale eka varSa taka sonayoM kA dAna dete haiN| tIrthakara loga sonayoM kA jo dAna dete haiM, vaha dAna sAdhu to lete hI nahIM haiM, asAdhu hI lete haiN| yadi tIrthaMkaroM ke usa dAna se puNya kA utpanna honA na mAnA jAvegA, to phira teraha-pandhiyoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra usa dAna ko pApa mAnanA hogaa| kyoMki teraha-panthiyoM kI ye mAnyatAe~ hama Upara batA cuke haiM ki (1) apratI ko dAna denA pApa hai| (2) puNya se anerI (dUsarI) prakRti pApa kI hai| " ina mAnyatAoM ke anusAra tIrthaMkaroM dvArA diyA gayA dAna pApa ThaharatA hai / lekina teraha-panthiyoM kA yaha sAhasa bhI nahIM hotA ki tIrthaMkaroM dvArA diye gaye dAna ko ve pApa kaha gleN| isalie ve yaha kahate haiM ki 'yaha to tIrthaMkaroM kI rIti hai| dUsarI bAta yaha kahate haiM ki tIrthakara jo sonaiyA dAna dete haiM, * ve soneyA devatAoM ke lAye hue hote haiN| bahuta ThIka, parantu devoM ke diye hue sonaiyA yA anya cIjoM kA dAna karane se pApa to nahIM hotA na 1 taba to puNya hI hogA ? kyoMki jahA~ puNya

Page #101
// kA ( 89 ) nahIM, vahA~ pApa mAnate ho; to jahA~ pApa nahIM, vahA~ puNya kA honA kyoM na mAnoge ? yadi kisI AdamI ko, devoM kA, rAjA kA yA vApa-dAdA kA yA jamIna meM gar3A yA par3A huA, bahutasA dhana milA aura usane laMgar3oM, lUloM, bhikhAriyoM ko bA~Ta diyA, athavA anAthAzrama, apaMgAzrama yA pAMjarApola ko de diyA, to, ApakI dRSTi meM usa AdamI kA yaha dAna pApa meM rahA yA puNya meM ? ___yadi terahapanthI loga aise dAna ko puNya meM mAneM, taba to phira unheM sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko diye gaye dAna meM puNya mAnanA ho par3egA, parantu terahapanthI loga, isa taraha ke dAna ko puNya nahIM mAnate, apitu pApa mAnate haiN| taba tIrthaMkaroM dvArA diyA gayA dAna, pApa kyoM nahIM rahA ? usako pApa kahane meM saMkoca kyoM hotA hai| teraha-panthI loga kahate haiM ki tIrthaMkaroM ko dAna dene ko rIti hai, isase ve dAna dete haiN| ataH usameM puNya bhI nahIM hai aura pApa bhI nahIM hai| isI prakAra rAjA zreNika ne apane rAjya meM kisI jIva ko na mArane kI ghoSaNA karAI thI, usake lie bhIkahate haiM- . zreNika rAjA paTaho phirAviyo yaha to jANo ho moTA rAjA~ rI riit| bhagavanta na sarAhyo tehane to kima 'Ave ho tiNarI paratIta / ('anukampA DhAla 7vIM)

Page #102
( 90 ) arthAt zreNika rAjA ne jo amArI ghoSaNA (jIva na mArane viSayaka) karAI thI, vaha to bar3e rAjAoM kI rIti hai / bhagavAna ne usa kArya kI sarAhanA nahIM kI, taba usa kArya ko dharma kaise jAnA jAve ? aura zreNika kaha kara eka isa taraha tIrthakaroM dvArA diye gaye dAna ko rAjA kI jIva na mArane viSayaka ghoSaNA ko 'rIti' ora nikAla dete haiM / ye kAma 'rIti' se hote haiM, isalie inameM na dharma mAnate haiM, na puNya mAnate haiM aura pApa bhI kahane kI himmata nahIM karate / parantu yadi 'rIti' hone se hI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA diyA gayA dAna, tathA zreNika rAjA dvArA karAI gaI ghoSaNA, dharma, puNya yA pApa tInoM meM se kisI meM nahIM hai, to phira zrAvaka kA jimAnA, yA vivAhopalakSya meM bhAta, baroTho ( bhAta lar3akI vAle kI ora se dIgaI rasoI kA nAma hai aura baroThI lar3ake vAle kI ora se dIgaI rasoI kA nAma hai ) Adi meM ekAnta pApa kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki ye kAma bhI to 'rIti' ke anusAra hI kiye jAte haiN| rIti ke anusAra diyA gayA tIrthakara dvArA dAna aura rAjA zreNika kI ghoSaNA yadi pApa ke andara nahIM hai, to rIti ke. anusAra karAye gaye jJAti bhojana, sambandhI bhojana yA sahadharmI bhojana, pApa kyoM haiM ? aura yadi 'rIti' ke kAraNa kiye jAne para bhI ina kAmoM meM pApa hotA hai, to tIrthakaroM dvArA diyA gayA 1

Page #103
( 91 ) dAna aura rAjA zreNika dvArA karAI gaI ghoSaNA pApa kyoM nahIM haiM ? bhAva, baroThI, sage-sambandhI tathA zrAvaka ko jimAne ke sambandha meM to teraha-panthI kahate haiM chaH kAyA jIvA~ ne jIva su mArI ne sagA sayaNa nyAta jimAvejo | yaha pratyakSa che sAvadya saMsAra no kAmoM tiNa meM dharma batAvejI | ( 'anukampA' DhAla. 8 vIM) arthAt -- cha: kAya ke jIvoM ko jAna se mArakara sambandhI, mitra aura nyAta ko jimAnA pratyakSa hI pApapUrNa aura saMsAravRddhi kA kAma hai, lekina kuguru loga isa kAma meM bhI dharma batAte haiM / zrAvaka ne mAM ho mA~ ho chaH kAya khavAve, cha: kAya mArI ne jimAve | yaha jIva hiMsA ro rAha khoTo, tiNa mAM hI dharma anArya batAve // 1 // ('anukampA' DhAla 13 vIM) kharca AdharaNI ne bhAta varoThI, aneka Arambha kara saMsAra tathA kartavya che, tiNaM 10 // nyAta jimAve | ye saba mAM hI mUrakha dharma batAve // ('anukampA' DhAla 13 vIM ) arthAt - zrAvaka paraspara chaH kAya ke jIva khilAte haiM, aura

Page #104
( 92 ) chaH kAya ke jIvoM ko mArakara jimAte haiN| yaha jIva-hiMsA kA mArga hI burA hai, lekina anArya loga isameM bhI dharma batAte haiN||| 1 // ___ rupayA kharca kara aneka prArambha karake adharaNI (garbhavatI kA AThaveM yA sAtaveM mAsa kA utsava) bhAta, baroThI Adi nyAti vAle ko jimAte haiN| ye saba saMsAra bar3hAne ke kAma haiM (yAnI pApa hai, ) lekina mUrkha loga inameM dharma batAte haiN| .. isa taraha samvandhI, snehI, svadharmI (zrAvaka ) aura nyAti ko jimAnA to 'rIti' ke anusAra hone para bhI teraha-panthI loga pApa kahate haiM, phira tIrthaGkaroM dvArA diye gaye dAna ko aura zreNika kI jIva hatyA na karane kI ghoSaNA ko pApa kyoM nahIM kahate ? jaba ye sabhI kAma rIti ke anusAra haiM, taba eka pApa ho, aura dUsarA pApa nahIM, isakA kyA artha 1 yaha to spaSTa hI janatA ko dhokhe meM DAlanA hai| . . sAdhuoM ke sivA anya logoM ko diyA gayA dAna, tathA mitra, snehI, sambandhI, jJAti Adi ko bhojana karAnA - ekAnta pApa nahIM hai, yaha hama agale prakaraNa meM btaayeNge| yahA~ to kevala itanA hI batAnA iSTa hai ki teraha-panthI loga, anukampA dAna ke duzmana banakara kisa taraha logoM ko cakara meM DAlate haiM, aura kisa taraha kahIM kucha tathA kahIM kucha mAnate haiN|

Page #105
dAna karanA pApa nahIM hai yadyapi dayA aura dAna jaina dharma ke prANa haiN| kisI bhI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA aura kisI naMge bhUkhe yA kaSTa pAte hue kA kaSTa miTAnA na to pApa hai, aura na ina teraha panthiyoM ke sivA koI pApa mAnatA hI hai, isa lie inako siddha karane hetu koI bhI prayatna karanA sUrya ko dIpaka batAne ke prayatna ke samAna vyartha hai / phira bhI teraha - panyo sAdhu apanI kuyuktiyoM se bhole logoM ke hRdaya meM yaha ThasAne kA prayatna karate haiM ki kisI marate hue jIva ko vadhAMnA, athavA sAdhuoM ke sivA anya kisI ko kucha denA, pApa hai| lekina unakA yaha kathana zAstra ke bhI viruddha hai, aura vyavahAra ke bhI viruddha hai / sAdhu ke sivA anya logoM ko dAna denA athavA mitra, sambandhI, svadharmI Adi ko khilAnA-pilAnA pApa hai, yaha siddha karane ke lie teraha - panthI loga Ananda zrAvaka kA udAharaNa sAmane rakhate haiM, ki dekho Ananda zrAvaka ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAmane yaha pratijJA kI thI, ki maiM zramaNa va niprantha ke sivAya aura " 13 1

Page #106
kisI ko AhAra pAnI na dUMgA, na unakA svAgata satkAra hI karU~gA shraadi| aisA udAharaNa dekara teraha-panthI loga isa para se yaha dalIla karate haiM, ki yadi sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA tathA khilAnA-pilAnA yA svAgata satkAra karanA pApa na hotA, to Ananda zrAvaka aisA abhigraha kyoM letA 1 aura bhagavAna mahAvIra aisA abhipraha kyoM karAte ? Adi / isa taraha mAnanda prAvaka ke abhigraha ke nAma se sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA pApa batAte haiN| yadyapi Ananda zrAvaka ne jo amimaha liyA thA, vaha anya yuyika sAdhunoM ko guru buddhi se dAna dene ke viSaya meM hI liyA thA, aisA teraha panthiyoM ke sivAya ve sabhI jaina mAnate haiM-jo upAsaka dazAMga sUtra ko mAnane vAle haiM, parantu yaha bAta teraha-panthiyoM ko svIkAra nahIM hai| ve isa sambandha meM bahutasI dalIleM karate haiM, aura kahate haiM ki Ananda zrAvaka kA abhigraha sAdhu ke sivAya saba ke lie thaa| hama ina dalIloM meM abhI na par3a kara, Ananda .zrAvaka ke caritra se hI yaha siddha karate haiM ki sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA yA mitra, jhAti, kuTumbI, svajana, sambandhI Adi ko khilAnA-pilAnA yA denA lenAM pApa nahIM hai| hama jo cha 'kaheMge, usase yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAvegA ki vAstava meM prAnanda

Page #107
( 95 so zrAvaka ne jo abhigraha kiyA thA, lie nahIM thA kintu kevala anya yuthika sAdhuoM ko dAna dene Adi ke viSaya meM hI thA aura vaha bhI kevala guru buddhi se ? Apa Ananda zrAvaka ke caritra ko dekhiye / " kisI samaya AdhI rAta ke pazcAt dharma jAgaraNA karate hue Ananda zrAvaka ne isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya ( vicAra ) aura manogata saMkalpa kiyA ki maiM isa vANijya prAma nagara ke bahuta se rAjyAdhikArI evaM samasta kuTumba ke lie zrAdhAra bhUta hU~, isa kAraNa unake kAmoM meM par3ane se maiM, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa se jo dharma svIkAra kiyA hai, usa dharma ko pUrI taraha pAlane meM samartha nahIM hU~ / isa lie maiM kala sUryodaya hone para bahutasA asana pAna khAdya aura svAdya ( bhojana, peya, upabhojana aura svAdya ) nipajAkara mere mitra jJAti Adi ko jimA kara tathA mitra jJAti aura bar3e putra ko sammati lekara, kollAka sanniveza kI pauSadhazAlA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra se svIkRta dharma kA pAlana karatA huA vicarU~gA / isa taraha nizcaya karake Ananda zrAvaka ne sUryodaya hone para bahutasI khAnepIne Adi kI sAmagrI banavAI, aura mitra jJAti tathA nagara ke logoM ko bulAkara unako khilAyA pilAyA, tathA puSpa - vastra Adi se una saba kA satkAra sammAna kiyA / phira una saba ke sAmane apane bar3e putra ko bulAkara usase kahA, ki he putra ! jisa prakAra

Page #108
( 96 ) maiM vANijya grAma meM bahutoM ke lie, rAjAdi ke lie tathA kuTumba ke lie AdhAra hokara rahatA thA, usI taraha tuma bhI saba ke lie AdhAra hokara rahanA / "9 Ananda zrAvaka ke lie jo pATha Upara diyA gayA hai, usako sUtra meM pUrNa seTha kA udAharaNa dekara saMkSipta kara diyA hai| isa pATha se spaSTa hai ki Ananda zrAvaka ne dharma jAgaraNa karate hue khAnapAnAdi kI sAmagrI banavA kara jJAti ke loga aura mitrAdi ko bhojana karAne kA saMkalpa kiyA thA / usa saMkalpa ke anusAra Ananda zrAvaka ne savere bahutaso khAna-pAna Adi kI sAmagrI banavAI, tathA mitra jJAti aura nagara ke logoM ko bhojana karAkara unako puSpa - vastrAdi arpaNa kara unakA satkAra sammAna bhI kiyaa| : abhi ke pATha se isa pATha kA milAna karane se spaSTa hai ki Ananda zrAvakA kA abhipraha sAdhu ke sivAya sabake lie nahIM thA, kintu kevala anya tIrthI sAdhuoM ke lie hI thA, aura vaha bhI guru buddhi pUrvaka dAna dene tathA satkAra sammAna karane ke lie / yadi Ananda kA abhipraha sabhI ke lie hotA, to zrAnanda mitra, jJAtiM bhaura nagara ke logoM ke lie bhojanAdi banavA kara unako jimAtA kyoM, unakA satkAra sammAna kyoM karatA, tathA unheM vakhapuSpAdi kyoM detA ?

Page #109
( 97, ) zrAnanda zrAvaka kA yaha kArya usake AgAra ke arntagata bhI nahIM zrAtA hai| bhojana karAne Adi mana se hI kiyA thA, rAjA gaNa, baLavAna, thA ki tuma saba ko dvArA rakhe gaye kisI kyoMki usane saba ko viSayaka jo nizcaya kiyA thA, vaha apane aisA zAstra kA spaSTa pATha hai| usase gurujana Adi kisI ne bhI yaha nahIM kahA bhojana karAo yA vastrAdi do / kucha denA pApa hotA, Ananda zrAvaka ne apane isa kArya ke lie koI prAyazcita bhI nahIM liyA thA / aura to kyA, usane sabako khilAne kA jo nizcaya kiyA thA, vaha bhI dharma jAgaraNA karate hue | yadi purajana Adi kisI ko khilAnA zrathavA kisI ko kArya to Ananda zrAvaka aisA pApa kyoM karatA ? usane yaha bhUla se kiyA ho, aisA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki zAstra kA yaha pATha spaSTa hai ki Ananda zrAvaka ne jo vrata liye the, yA jo pratijJA kI thI unakA artha bhI bhagavAna se samajha liyA thA / yadi teraha - panthiyoM ke kathanAnusAra mitra, jJAti sambandhI Adi ko khilAnA -pilAnA yA denA pApa hotA to Ananda zrAvaka ke lie aisA koI kAraNa na thA, jo vaha aisA pApa karatA kyoMki zrAnanda zrAvaka ne yaha kArya vizeSa nivRtti bar3hAte samaya zrAvakapane meM kiyA thaa| isa prakAra isa pATha se siddha hai ki

Page #110
( 98 ), (1.) Ananda zrAvaka ne jo abhigraha kiyA thA, vaha anya tIrthI sAdhuoM ko guru buddhi se dene ke viSaya meM hI thA / sAdhuoM ke sivAya aura kisI ko bhojana karAnA yA kucha denA pApa hai, isa dRSTi se Ananda kA abhiprada nahIM thA / : 2) mitra, snehI, jJAti tathA anya logoM ko khilAnApilAnA yA vakhAdi denA pApa nahIM hai| yadi pApa hotA, to Ananda zrAvaka yaha pApa kyoM karatA, jaba ki vaha vizeSa nivRti karane jA rahA thaa| aura zrabhigraha bhaMga karake karatA to virAas mAnA jAtA AlocanA bhI karatA, so kucha bhI adhikAra upAsaka dazAMga meM nahIM hai / Ananda zrAvaka ke lie yaha bAta bho dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki Ananda zrAvaka saba ke lie AdhAra bhUta thA / Ananda zrAvaka ke varNana meM yaha bAta kaI bAra thAI hai ki Ananda zrAvaka saba ke lie zrAdhAra thA aura Ananda zrAvaka ne apane lar3ake se bhI yahI kahA thA, ki tuma bhI sabake lie AdhAra hokara vicrnaa| koI bhI AdamI kisI ke lie tabhI AdhAra ho sakatA hai, jaba ki vaha AdhAra banA huA vyakti zradheya vyakti ke prati udAratA pUrNa vyavahAra rakhe, aura Adheya vyakti ko samaya 2 para kucha detA bhI ; " rahe, unakA kaSTa bhI miTAtA rahe! binA aisA kiye koI bhI vyakti 2

Page #111
kisI ke lie AdhAra kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? Ananda meM ye sabhI bAteM thIM, tabhI to vaha saba ke.lie. AdhAra bhUta thaa| : teraha-panthI loga ina sabhI bAtoM ko pApa mAnate haiN| parantu yadi ye bAteM pApa hotI, to Ananda zrAvaka ina saba bAtoM kA bhI tyAga kara detaa| lekina Ananda zrAvaka japa taka saMsAra vyavahAra meM rahA, taba taka saba ke lie AdhAra banA rahA, aura saMsAra vyavahAra se nivRtta hote samaya usane apane lar3ake ko bhI yahI zikSA dI ki saba ke lie AdhAra banakara rhnaa| isase spaSTa hai, ki AdhAra banane ke lie, Ananda meM dUsare ko sahAyatA karanA, dUsare kA duHkha miTAnA aura dUsare ke prati udAratA pUrNa vyavahAra rakhanA Adi jo bAteM thIM, ve bAteM pApa rUpa nahIM thIM, kintuM puNyaM rUpa ho thiiN| - teraha panthiyoM kI mAnyatAnusAra to dAma lekara asaMyati kA poSaNa karanA, pandraha karmAdAnoM meM kA eka karmAdAna hai, yAMnI anAcaraNIya pApa hai, aura vinA dAma liye bhI asaMyati kA poSaNa karanA pApa hai (jaisA ki hama pichale kupAtra supAtra ke prakaraNa meM teraha-panthiyoM dvArA zAstra ke galta artha karane ke udAharaNoM meM batA cuke haiN| lekina yadi teraha panthiyoM kA yaha kathana sahI hotA, to Ananda zrAvaka aise pApa kyoM karatA? . . .. Ananda zrAvaka ke viSaya meM eka bAta yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai, ki Ananda zrAvaka ne mitra jJAti Adi ko bhojana karAne

Page #112
(100) kA jo nizcaya kiyA thA, vaha dharma jAgaraNA karate hue| yadi isa . taraha kA vicAra pApa hotA, to zAkhakAra yaha likhate ki dharma jAgaraNA karate hue usako isa taraha kA pApa pUrNa vicAra huaa| usake vicAra ko dharma jAgaraNA ke hI antargata na maante| * . Ananda prAvaka ke caritra se teraha panthiyoM kA yaha kathana to jhUTha hI ThaharatA hai ki zrAvaka, sambandhI aura nyAti goti Adi ko khilAnA pApa hai| yadi teraha-panthiyoM kA kathana sahI mAnA jAve, to usake sAtha yaha mAnanA hogA, ki Ananda zrAvaka ne apanI pratijJA tor3I thii| kyoMki hama yaha batA cuke haiM ki Ananda zrAvaka ne saba ko khilAne pilAne bhAdi kA jo nizcaya kiyA thA, tathA sabako jo khilAyA pilAyA thA, vaha kisI bhI AgAra ke antargata nahIM pAtA hai| aura Ananda zrAvaka ne apanA koI vrata abhigraha tor3A ho, aisA zAstra meM koI pATha bhI nahIM hai| isalie isa sambandha meM teraha panthiyoM kI koI bhI dalIla satya nahIM ThaharatI hai| . sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA pApa nahIM hai, yaha siddha karane ke lie hama eka dUsarA zAstrIya pramANa bhI dete haiN| 'rAya praseNI' sUtra meM rAjA pradezI kA varNana pAyA hai| rAjA pradezI pahile nAstika thaa| nAstika hone ke kAraNa, vaha kisI ko dAna de, yaha sambhava nahIM hai, balki yahI sambhava hai, ki vaha dUsare ke

Page #113
(909) pAsa jo kucha ho, vahI chIna le / parantu kezI zramaNa kA upadeza suna kara usane kezI svAmI ke sAmane yaha pratijJA kI ki skaterakoli ahaM NaM seyaMviyA pAmokkhAIM sattaggAma sahassAIM cattAri bhAge karissAmi / ege bhAge vala vAhaNassa dala istAmi, ege bhAge ko hAgAre dalaissAmi, ege bhAge anteurassa dalaistAmi, egeNa bhAgeNaM mahai mahAliya kuDAgAra sAlaM karissAmi / tatthaNaM bahu hiM purisehiM diNNabhatti bhattaveyaNehiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA vahuNaM samaNa mAhaNa bhikkhuyANaM paMthi pahiyANaya paribhoye mANe vahuhiM sIlavaya, paccakkhANaM posahovavAsehi jAva virassAmi | arthAt -- maiM zvetAmbikA nagarI prabhRti sAta hajAra prAmoM ko (yAnI mere rAjya ko ) cAra bhAgoM meM bA~Takara eka bhAga bala vAhana ( phauja vag2airA ) ke lie dU~gA, eka bhAga khajAne ke lie dU~gA, eka bhAga antaHpura ke lie dU~gA aura eka bhAga se eka bahuta bar3I dAnazAlA banavA kara usameM bahutase naukara rakhakara, bahutasA zrazana pAna svAdya svAdya ( khAne pIne ke padArtha ) banavA kara zramaNa (sAdhu), mAhana (brAhmaNa yA zrAvaka ), bhikSuka aura mArga calate 14

Page #114
( 102 ) hue logoM ko khilAtA piThAtA huA, zIla vrata pratyAkhyAna pauSadhopavAsa karatA huA vicarU~gA / isa zAstra pATha se bhI siddha hai ki sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA ekAnta pApa nahIM hai / isI prakAra sAdhuoM ke lie 5 bhI dIna-duHkhI bhikSuka Adi ko dAna dene ke lie upadeza denA, pApa nahIM hai| yadi sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA, yA dene kA upadeza denA ekAnta pApa hotA, to kezI zramaNa rAjA pradezI ko dAna dene ke lie upadeza hI kaise dete aura rAjA pradezI, zrAvaka banane ke pazcAt saba ko dAna dene ke lie dAnazAlA banavAne kI kezI svAmI ke sAmane pratijJA hI kyoM karatA ? yaha bAta to thor3I buddhi vAlA bhI samajha sakatA hai ki jo pradezI rAjA nAstika thA, dAna-puNya, AtmA-paramAtmA yA sAdhu bhikSuka Adi kisI ko mAnatA hI na thA, usako yadi kezI zramaNa ne dAna dene kA niSedha kara diyA hotA, to vaha dAnazALA viSayaka yojanA kaise banAtA, tathA vaha yojanA kezI zramaNa ko kyoM sunAtA 1 -isase spaSTa hai, ki - ( 1 ) dIna-duHkhI bhikhArI Adi ko dAna denA ekAnta pApa nahIM hai / ( 2 ) sAdhu kA isa viSayaka upadeza denA bhI ekAnta pApa nahIM hai, kintu isa viSaya paratve niSedha karanA hI pApa hai / :.

Page #115
( 103 ) : yahA~ para teraha-panthI loga eka dalIla dete haiN| usa dalIla kA uttara denA mI Avazyaka hai| teraha-panthI loga kahate haiM ki rAjA pradezI kI dAnazAlA kholane viSayaka pratijJA sunakara bhI kezI zramaNa mauna ho rhe| kezI zramaNa kucha bole.nahIM, mauna rahe, isa lie rAjA pradezI kA dAnazAlA kholanA pApa hai| kyA hI majedAra dalIla hai? isa dalIla ke anusAra jisa bAta ko sunakara sAdhu cupa rahe, vaha pAta pApa meM hI mAnI jaavegii| parantu rAjA pradezI ne dAnazAlA kI bAta kahate hue yaha bhI kahA thA ki 'maiM zIla pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadha upavAsa karatA huA vicruuNgaa| rAjA pradezI ke isa kathana ko sunakara bhI kezI muni kucha nahIM bole the| isa lie kyA zIla pratyAkhyAna aura poSadha upavAsa bhI pApa hai ? kezI muni ke na bolane para bhI yadi zIla pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadha upavAsa pApa nahIM haiM, to dAnazAlA khulavAnA tathA dAna denA hI pApa kyoM ho jAvegA? aura yadi sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko denA pApaM thA, to kezI zramaNa ne rAjA pradezI ke dAnazAlA kholane viSayaka vicAra ko nindA kyoM nahIM kI thI ? yadi yaha kahA jAve kiM dAnazAlA kholane viSayaka vicAra kI nindA karane se bahuta se logoM ko antarAya ugatI, to teraha-panthiyoM kA yaha kathana, unhIM ke kathana ke viruddha hogaa| teraha-panthI loga 'bhrama-vidhvaMsana' pRSTa 51-52 meM spaSTa kahate haiM, ki- .

Page #116
( 104 ) .. 'vartamAna kAle deto leto dekhI pApa kahA~ antarAya lAge / ane upadeza meM huve jisA phala batAyAM antarAya lAge nhiiN| aneka ThAme asaMyatI ne dAna deve tehanA kaDuA phala upadeza meM zrI tIrthaMkara deve kahyA ch| te bhaNI upadeza meM pApa kahA~ antarAya lAge nhiiN| upadeza meM che jisA phala vatAyAM antarAya lAge to mithyA dRSTi ro samyagdRSTi kima huve| dharma adharma rI olakhanA kima Ave, olakhaNA to sAdhu rI vatAIja Ave cha / ' ____ arthAt-vartamAna kAla meM detA letA dekha kara pApa karane se antarAya lagatI hai, parantu upadeza meM jaisA phala ho vaisA phala batAne se antarAya nahIM lgtii| upadeza meM to tIrthakaroM ne aneka jagaha asaMyati ko dAna dene kA kaTu phala kahA hai| isalie 'asaMyati ko dAna denA pApa hai', aisA upadeza meM kahane se antarAya nahIM lgtii| yadi upadeza meM saMyati ko dAna dene kA kaTu phaLa batAne se antarAya lagatI ho, to mithyA dRSTi vyakti samyagdRSTi kaise ho sakatA hai ? dharma adharma kI pahacAna kaise ho sakatI hai? dharma adharma kI pahacAna to sAdhu ke batAne se hI jAnI jAtI hai| teraha-panthiyoM ke isa kathanAnusAra rAjA pradezI ke dAnazAlA kholane viSayaka vicAra ko pApa batAne meM kezI zramaNa ko kisI

Page #117
( 105 ) bhI taraha kI bAdhA nahIM AtI thii| kyoMki kezI zramaNa ke sAmane rAjA pradezI, kisI ko kucha de nahIM rahA thA, isalie kezI zramaNa upadeza meM rAjA pradezI ko yaha kaha sakate the, ki'terA dAnazAlA kholakara sabako dAna dene kA vicAra pApapUrNa hai / ' yadi sAdhuoM ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA pApa haiM, aura phira bhI kezI zramaNa ne isa pApa kArya kI pahacAna rAjA pradezI ko nahIM karAI, isa pApa kA phala rAjA pradezI ko nahIM batAyA, to usa dazA meM kezI zramaNa apane kartavya se patita mAne jaaveNge| kyoMki teraha - panthI svayaM kahate haiM ki-'yadi upadeza meM asaMyati ko dAna dene kA kaTu phala batAne se antarAya lagatI ho, to mithyA dRSTi vyakti samyagdRSTi kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura dharma adharma kI pahicAna kaise ho sakatI hai ! dharma adharma kI pahacAna to sAdhu ke batAne se ho jAnI jAtI hai|' isake anusAra kezI zramaNa kA kartavya thA ki rAjA pradezI dAnazAlA bolakara sabako dAna dene kA mithyAtva aura pApa pUrNa jo kArya 1 karanA cAhatA thA aura antataH zAstra ke pAThAnusAra jisa kArya ko rAjA pradezI ne zIghra kara hI DAlA - zanazAlA khulavAI housa kArya se rAjA pradezI ko rokate, usa kArya kA kaTu phala batAte, tathA rAjA pradezI ko dharma adharma kI pahacAna karAte /

Page #118
( 106 ) kezI zramaNa ne yaha saba nahIM kiyA, isalie teraha-panthiyoM kI dRSTi meM kezI zramaNa, kartavya se bhraSTa hue| lekina kezI zramaNa kartavya bhraSTa the, aisA teraha-panthI bhI kahate yA mAnate nahIM hai| aisI dazA meM teraha panthiyoM kI yaha dalIla koI kImata nahIM rakhatI, ki rAjA pradezI kA dAnazAlA viSayaka kathana sunakara kezI zramaNa kucha nahIM bole the, aura isalie rAjA pradezI kA dAnazAlA khobanA pApa thaa| : kezI zramaNa ke na bolane se, aura kezI zramaNa ne dAnazAlA viSayaka rAjA pradezo ke vicAra kI sarAhanA nahIM kI thI, isase yadi rAjA pradezI kA dAnazAlA kholanA pApa hai, to prAnana Avaka kA vrata abhiprahamAdi svIkAra karanA bhI pApa ho jaavegaa| kyoMki prAnanda zrAvaka ne anya yUthika sAdhuoM ko dAna sammAna mAdina dene tathA zramaNa nigrantha ko bhojana pAnI pAri dene viSayaka jo abhipraha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAmane kiyA thA, usa mabhipraha ke karane para bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kucha nahIM bole the| . : bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Ananda zrAvaka ke abhigraha kI sarAhanA nahIM kI thii| isalie teraha-panthI loga jisa taraha Ananda zrAvaka ke abhigraha kA artha sAdhu ke sivAya anya sabhI ko na denA karate haiM, usI taraha sAdhuoM ko denA bhI pApa ThaharegA kyoMki bhagavAna ne donoM hI kI sarAhanA nahIM kI thii| isalie teraha

Page #119
( 107 ) panthI loga aisA mAnate nahIM hai| ataH kezI zramaNa ne rAjA.pradezI ke DAnazAlA viSayaka vicAra kA samarthana nahIM kiyA thA, isalie rAjA pradezI kA vaha kArya pApa hI thA, aisI teraha-panthiyoM kI dalola logoM ko kevala bhrama meM DAlane ke lie hI hai| apanA uddezya pUrA karane ke vAste, vyartha kI dalIla hai| isameM tathya bilkula nahIM hai| : sArAMza yaha ki sAdhu ke sivAya anya logoM ko dAna denA pApa nahIM hai| yaha bAta tIrthaGkaroM kA dAna denA bhI siddha karatA hai, aura apara zAkha ke jo do pramANa diye gaye haiM, unase bhI siddha hai| teraha panthiyoM ko eka dalIla aura hai| ve apanI 'anukampA' kI bArahavIM DhAla meM kahate haiM ki yadi sonayA, dhana-dhAnya Adi asaMyati logoM ko dene meM, tathA marate hue asaMyati jIvoM ko bacAne meM dharma hotA, to bhagavAna mahAvIra kI prathama vANI niSphala kyoM jAtI 1 devatA loga logoM ko sonayA, dhana-dhAnya, ratna mAdi dekara, tathA samudra meM maratI huI machaliyoM ko bacAkara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI saphala krte| isa sArI. DhAla meM unhoMne devatANoM kA hI udAharaNa liyA hai| unakA thoDAsA kathana udAharaNa ke taura para yahA~ diyA jAtA hai- .. . . :

Page #120
( 108 ) jo jIva vacAyA dharma hue, o to devatA re AsAnajI / ananta jIva vacAya ne vANI saphala karatA deva AnajI / asaMyati jIva cacAviyA~ vale asaMyati ne diyA dAnajI / ima karatA vIra vANI saphalI hue o to devatA re AsAnajI / zrarthAt - yadi jIva bacAne meM dharma hotA, to yaha kArya to devatAoM ke lie sarala thA / devatA ananta jIvoM ko bacAkara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI saphala kara dete / asaMyati jIva ko bacAne aura asaMyati jIva ko dAna dene se yadi bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI saphala ho sakatI, to ye phArya devatAoM ke lie AsAna the| devatA, ina kAmoM ko karake dharma ke AcaraNa dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI saphala kara sakate the / parantu una logoM ko yaha mAlUma nahIM hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI prathama vANI khAlI kyoM gaI ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ko jisa samaya kevala jJAna utpanna huA, vaha sandhyA kA samaya thA, bhara jaMgala thA / bhagavAna ne kevala jJAna hote ho vANI pharamAIusa samaya manuSya manuSyaNo aura tiryaca tirracaNI nahIM the / isalie jaisA ki bhagavAna ne dharma ke do bheda karake bhAgAra cora aNagAra dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA, usa tyAga pratyAkhyAna rUpa cAritra dharma ko kisI ne aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA thA, isa apekSA se

Page #121
( 109 ) vANI khAlI gaI mAnI hai, na ki dAna puNya yA jIva-rakSA kI apekSA se / isa para se prANI-rakSA yA dAna denA niSiddha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha udAharaNa dayA dAna uThAne kI kuyukti rUpa hai| yadi jo kAma devatA nahIM karate, manuSyoM ke lie bhI vaha kAma karanA niSiddha hai, pApa hai, to devatA loga sAdhuoM ko AhAra pAnI, vana pAtra Adi bhI nahIM dete haiN| isalie manuSya ke lie bhI sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI Adi denA niSiddha aura pApa hogaa| aura yadi sAdhu ko devatA loga AhAra-pAnI nahIM dete, taba bhI manuSya ke lie sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI Adi denA pApa nahIM hai, apitu lAbhaprada hI hai, to kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA tathA dIna duHkhI zrAdi ko dAna denA bhI pApa kaise ho sakatA hai ? jaina siddhAnta dIna duHkhI jIvoM ko dAna dekara unakI sahAyatA karane ke varNana se bhare par3e haiN| anekoM udAharaNa vidyamAna hai| 1622 IDR

Page #122
jIva bacAnA pApa nahIM hai yaha siddha prayatna karane dAna ko hI taraha jIvoM ko bacAnA pApa nahIM hai, * karane kA prayatna bhI sUrya ko dIpaka se siddha karane ke ke samAna hai| kyoMki jaina zAsana kA prAdurbhAva marate hue jIvoM ko bacAne ke lie ho hai, yaha bAta prasiddha hai| zAstra bhI isI vAta samarthana karate haiN| 'zrI prabha vyAkaraNa sUtra' meM kahA hai kisavva jaga jIva rakkhaNa yaTTayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiye / arthAt - samasta jagata ke jIvoM kI rakSA aura dayA ke lie hI bhagavAna ne pravacana kahA hai / teraha patthI loga isa zAstra pATha ke viSaya meM yaha kahate haiM ki dayA aura rakSA kA artha yahI hai ki kisI jIva ko na mAranA, lekina kisI marate hue jIva ko baccA denA dayA yA anukampA nahIM hai / yadyapi teraha - panthiyoM kA yaha artha galata hai, thor3osI bhI

Page #123
(111 ) samama vAlA jAdamI jAnatA hai, ki bacAne kA nAma rakSA hai, vyavahAra meM bhI rakSA zabda isI artha meM prayukta hotA hai, aura TIkA meM bhI rakSA kA bhathe bacAnA hI kahA gayA hai, phira bhI teraha-panthI loga yaha kaha kara logoM ko bhrama meM gala dete haiM, ki kisI ko na mAranA, yahI dayA yA rakSA hai| kisI marate hue ko bacAnA dayA yA rakSA nahIM hai| unakA yaha kathana kevala logoM ko bhulAve meM DAlakara apane mata kA pracAra karane ke lie hI hai|| jaina zAla aura jaina zAsana pradhAnataH marate hue jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie hI hai| isa bAta ko aMgreja vidvAn bhI mAnate haiN| itihAsajJoM kA bhI kathana hai, ki jaina dharma saMsAra meM duHkha pAte hue tathA mAre jAte hue jIvoM ko trANa dene ke lie hI hai| buddhi se bhI vicArA jA sakatA hai, yadi jaina dharma kisI marate hue prANI ko bacAne meM pApa mAnatA hotA, to yaha apane samakAlIna pratispardhI bauddha dharma ke sAmane TikatA ho kaise / ina saba bAtoM ke sivAya, zAstroM meM marate hue jova ko bacAne ke lie Adarza rUpa meM aneka udAharaNa bhI pAye jAte haiN| jaisebhagavAna ariSTa nemi ne mAre jAne ke lie banda kiye hue bAr3e (pIjare)meM se pazuoM ko chur3AyA thA, yaha bAta hama pahale kaha Aye haiN| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne bhI Aga meM jalate hue nAga ko bacAyA thA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI yajJa meM hone vAlI pazu-hiMsA kA

Page #124
( 112) jabaradasta virodha karake una jIvoM kA rakSaNa karAyA thaa| isake sivAya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tejo lezyA se jarate hue gozAka ko bacAyA thA, isakA zAstra meM spaSTa ullekha hai| isa prakAra tIna udAharaNa to tIrthaharoM ke hI haiM, jinase yaha siddha hai ki marate hue jIva ko pacAnA pApa nahIM hai, apitu jaina dharma kA mukhya siddhAnta hai| yadi marate hue jIva ko bacAnA pApa hotA to tIrthara bhaga. vAna svayaM yaha pApa kyoM karate ? teraha panthI loga zAkha ke ina tInoM pramANoM ke lie bhI kucha na kucha dalIla dekara logoM ko bhulAve meM DAlate hI haiN| bhagavAna ariSTa nami ke lie kahate haiM, ki una jIvoM ko hiMsA bhagavAna ariSTa nemi ke nimitta se ho rahI thI, isIse bhagavAna ariSTha nemi ne una jIvoM kI hiMsA kA pApa apane lie mAnA aura usa pApa ko ttaalaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke lie kahate haiM ki gozAlaka ko bacA kara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhUla kii| teraha-panthiyoM ne bhagavAna ariSTa nemi aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIva-rakSA viSayaka bhAdoM ko miTAne ke lie apane grantha 'bhrama vizvasana' meM kaI pRSTa ke pRSTa likhe haiM, aura anukampA kI DhAloM meM do tIna pUrI DhAleM isI viSaya ko lekara kI haiM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gozAka ko bacAkara bhayaMkara bhUla kI thii| isI prakAra bhagavAna pArzvanAtha - ke lie bhI kahate haiM ki

Page #125
( 113 ) nAga nAginI huMtA valatA lakar3A meM, tyAMne pArzvanAthajI kADhyA kahe vAre / agni meM valatAM ne rAkhyA jIvatA, pANI agni Adika jIvAM ne mAre / o upakAra saMsAra ro / ( 'anukampA' DhAla 11 vIM ) arthAta- pArzvanAthajI ne Aga meM jalate hue nAga nAgina ko bAhara nikAla kara unako jIvita rakhA, isa kArya meM bhagavAna pArzvanAthajI ne Aga aura pAnI ke jovoM kI hiMsA kI, isalie yaha upakAra saMsAra kA hai, yAnI pApa hai / isa taraha tInoM hI tIrthaGkara dvArA sthApita jIva-rakSA viSayaka Adarza ko teraha-panthI pApa meM mAnate haiN| isa sambandha meM terahapanthiyoM kI dalIleM vyarthasI haiN| isa sambandhI unakI dalIloM kA khaNDana karane meM par3anA, apanA samaya naSTa karanA hai / unakI dalIleM, buddhi hona aura apar3ha logoM ko cAhe bhrama meM DAla sakeM, parantu buddhimAna loga bhrama meM nahIM par3a skte| buddhimAnoM ke lie OM yaha batAyA jA cukA hai, ki teraha panthI loga 'saMsAra kA upakAra' saMsAra meM janma maraNa karAne vAlA 'pApa' mAnate haiM /

Page #126
( 114 ) unakI dalIloM kA khaNDana karane ke lie eka hI dalIla kAphI hai, jo hama nIce likhate haiN| tIrthaGkaroM ko matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna ye tIna jJAna janma se hI hote haiN| isalie isa kAla ke teraha-panthI sAdhuoM kI apekSo unakA dhArmika jJAna kama to ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki pUrNa zruta jJAna caudaha pUrva-dhAriyoM ko hI hotA hai, unheM hI sarvAkSara sannipAtI kahate haiN| zeSa saba zruta jJAna se apUrNa haiN| teraha-panthI sAdhuoM meM do jJAna bhI pUre nahIM haiN| aisI dazA meM bhagavAna tIrthaGkaroM dvArA kiye gaye jIva rakSA ke kAmoM ko pApa yA bhUla kahane kI yogyatA raha-panthiyoM meM kahA~ se zrAgaI? . . teha-panthiyoM kI isa anadhikAra ceSTA se vo jAnA jAtA hai, ki teraha-panthiyoM meM tIrthaGkaroM se bhI jyAdA jJAna honA caahie| parantu hai zratajJAna ko yathA tathya samajhane kI mati kA divAlA ! kyoMki bhagavAna ariSTa nemi kI bhUla unake pIche vAle koI tIrthahara na jAna sake, bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kA pApa bhagavAna pArzvanAtha svayaM athavA bhagavAna mahAvIra na jAna sake, aura bhagavAna mahAvIra kI galatI bhagavAna mahAvIra ko anta taka dikhAI na dI, lekina terahapanthI sAghu tInoM tIrthaGkaroM kI bhUla aura unake pApa ko samajha

Page #127
( 115 ) gye| isalie teraha-panthI tIrthakaroM se bhI vyAdaza jJAnI Thahare ! tIrthakaroM ke bhI guru Thahare ! eka bAta aura hai| bhagavAna zrariSTanemi, bhagavAna pArzvanAtha yA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo bhUla kI thI, unheM apanI usa bhUla ko svIkAra karake janatA ko sAvadhAna kara denA cAhie thA, ki maiMne yaha bhUla kI hai, lekina tuma koI isa taraha kI bhUla mata karanA | kama se kama una bhAvakoM ko to isa bAta se paricita kara hI denA cAhie thA, jina zrAvakoM ne bhagavAna tIrthaGkara ke pAsa vrata svIkAra kiye the / teraha-panthI logoM ke isa kathanAnusAra ki- "dharma adharma kI pahacAna sAdhu ho karAte haiM, +" bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yaha kartavya thA, ki dhAvakoM ko adharma kI pahacAna karAne ke lie, zrAvakoM ko vicAra batAne ke sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI kaha dete ki - "kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA pApa hai, ataH isa pApa se bhI bacanA " isalie teraha panthiyoM kI mAnyatAnusAra kyA bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kartavya se patita mAnanA ucita hogA ? yaha bAta to kisI bhI jaina ko svIkAra nahIM ho sktii| isalie isI nizcaya para pahu~cA * + dekho 'bhrama vidhvaMsana' gRSTa 50-51 jisakA uddharaNa hama pichale prakaraNa meM de cuke haiN|

Page #128
( 116 ) jAtA hai, ki teraha-panthiyoM kI isa viSayaka dalIleM jhUTho haiM, logoM ko bhrama meM DAlane ke lie hai, aura isa taraha logoM ke hRdaya meM se karuNA nikAlane ke lie haiN| , jIva ko bacAnA pApa nahIM hai, kintu anukampA hai| rakSA hai, yaha bAta 'jhAtA sUtra meM medhakumAra ke adhikAra se bhI siddha hai| 'jJAtA sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne meghakumAra se spaSTa hI kahA thA, ki he meghakumAra! tUne hAthI ke bhava meM prANabhUta jIva satva kI anukampA kI thI, usa zazale kI rakSA ke lie to bIsa pahara taka paira U~cA rakhakara apane zarIra kA hI balidAna kara diyA thA, isIse samakita ratna prApta huA, saMsAra 'parimita huvA, manuSya janma, rAjasI vaibhava Adi prApta huve aura anta meM tU saMyama le skaa| yadi jIva-rakSA meM pApa hotA, vo bhagavAna mahAvIra jIva-rakSA kA yaha pariNAma kyoM batAte ? ____ medhakumAra ke udAharaNa ke lie bhI teraha-panthI loga eka vyartha kI dalAla karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki medhakumAra ne hAtho ke 'bhava meM zasale ko nahIM mArA thA, isIse usako manuSya janma '. mAMdi milA, parantu hAthI ke maNDala meM jo bahuta se jAvoM ne Akara 'Azraya liyA thA, usase to hAthI ko pApa hI lgaa| samajha meM . nahIM AtA.ki teraha-panthI loga yaha dalIla kisa AdhAra para khar3I karate haiN| eka kavi ne kahA hai

Page #129
( 117 ) ati ramaNIye kAvye pizuno dUSaNamanveSayati / ati ramaNIye vapuSi vraNamiva makSikA nikrH|| arthAta-acche ramaNIya kAvya meM bhI dhUta loga usI prakAra doSa ko khojA karate haiM, jisa prakAra bahuta ramaNIya zarIra meM bhI makkhI phevala ghAva ho khojA karatI hai| . isake anusAra sarvajJoM ke pratipAdita karuNA se bhare hue zAstroM meM bhI teraha-panthI loga kevala 'pApa hI pApa' khojA karate haiN| aisA karane kA kAraNa yA to unakA svabhAva hI aisA hai, athavA unakI apane mata ke pracAra kI svArtha buddhi hai| yadi aisA na hotA, to teraha-panthI loga kSyA aura dAna meM pApa siddha karane ke lie mahApuruSoM dvArA chor3e gaye AdarzoM ko vikRta banAne kA prayatna hI kyoM karate ? ___ yadyapi teraha-panthiyoM kI meSakumAra ke caritra ke viSaya meM do jAne vAlI dalIla vilakula hI vyartha hai, phira bhI besamajha logoM ko bhrama se bacAne ke lie hama unakI dalIla kA saMkSipta uttara dete haiN| zAstra meM aisA kahIM nahIM AyA hai, ki hAthI ne eka zasale ko nahIM mArA thA, isIse usako manuSya-janma Adi prApta huA yaa| isake liye bhagavAna mahAvIra ne spaSTa hI kahA hai ki

Page #130
( 118 ) prANANukampayAe bhUyANukampayAe jovANukampayAe . satvANukampayAe / arthAt-prANI bhUna jIva aura satva kI anukampA se tujhe samyaktva aura manuSya janma zrAdi milaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yaha nahIM kahA, ki tere maNDala meM dUsare jo jIva Akara rahe the, unake vacane se tujhe pApa huaa| isake sivAya zAstra ke pAThAnusAra hAthI ne eka yojana kA maNDala banAyA thaa| usa eka yojana (cAra kosa ) ke maNDala meM dAvAnala se vacane ke lie itane jIva pAkara ghusa gaye the ki kahIM thor3I bhI jagaha zeSa nahIM rahI thii| isIse zazaka idhara udhara mArA mArA phiratA thA, usako vaiThane ko jagaha na milI thI, aura itane hI meM hAthI ne apanA paira khAja khanane ko uThAyA, usa khAlI jagaha meM zazaka vaiTha gyaa| buddhi se vicArane kI bAta hai ki hAthI ke usa maNDala meM kitane jIvaM bace hoMge? hAthI ne apane maNDala meM una asaMkhya jIvoM ko Azraya diyA, isa kAraNa teraha panthiyoM kI mAnyatA. nusAra to hAthI ko kitanA pApa laganA caahiye| thor3I dera ke liye teraha-panthiyoM kA yaha kathana mAna bhI leM ki eka zasale ko na mArane se ho, hAthI ko meghakumAra kA bhava prApta hubhA thA, to isake sAtha hI yaha bhI mAnanA hogA, ki hAthI ke mAra meM.

Page #131
( 119 ) jo asaMkhya jIva bace the, unake baca jAne se hAthI ko jo pApa humA thA usakA duSpariNAma svarUpa kyA phala milA? hAthI ko puNya yA dharma to humA eka zasale ke na mArane kA aura pApa huA asaMkhya jIvoM ke bacane kaa| isa prakAra dharma yA puNya kI apekSA pApa hI adhika huaa| aisI dazA meM hAthI ko meghakumAra kA janma milane kA kyA kAraNa thA ? ___ isake sivAya yadi aura jIvoM kA bacanA pApa hotA, to bhagavAna mahAvIra meSakumAra se spaSTa kaha dete ki tUne zasale ko nahIM mArA yaha to tume dharma yA puNya huA, parantu anya jIvoM ko tUne apane maNDala meM Azraya diyA, isakA tume pApa huzrA, jisakA pariNAma tujhe isa prakAra bhoganA hogaa| bhagavAna ne aisA na kaha kara yaha kahA, ki prANI bhUta jIva satva kI anukampA se tUne samyaktva prApta kiyA, saMsAra parimita kiyA yAnI saMsAra kA janma maraNa ghttaayaa| aisI dazA meM teraha-panthiyoM dvArA isa viSayaka kI jAne vAlI dalIla bilakula vyartha hI ThaharatI hai| kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAne meM pApa siddha karane ke lie teraha-panthI loga eka aura dalIla dete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki kisI marate huve ko bacAne, yA kisI pyAse ko pAnI pilAne yA kisI ko kaSTa muka karane meM agni pAnI Adi ke asaMkhya sthAvara jIvoM

Page #132
( 120 ) kI hiMsA hotI hai, isalie kisI marate hue ko bacAnA, pAnI meM DUbate hue yA zrAga meM jalate hue ko nikAlanA yA kisI pyAse ko pAnI pilAnA pApa hai| jaisAki ve bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke viSaya meM kahate haiM, ki bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne Aga meM jalate hue nAga nAginI ko bacAne meM Aga pAnI ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kI thI, isa lie unakA yaha kArya pApa thA / isa prakAra teraha - pantho loga, kisI kI rakSA meM hone vAlI sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA ko Age lekara jIva-rakSA ko pApa batAte haiN| lekina yadi jIva bacAne meM hone vAlI isa taraha kI hiMsA ke kAraNa hI jIva ko bacAnA pApa ho jAvegA, to phira aura bhI bahuta se kAma pApa meM ThahareMge / ima mAnyatA ke anusAra -- jaisA ki hama pahile batA cuke haiM, sAdhu kA palevana karanA bhI pApa hogA, sAdhu kA rajoharaNa rakhanA bhI pApa hogA, sAdhu kA darzana karanA bhI pApa hogA aura yahA~ taka kI tIrthaGkara kA darzana karanA bhI pApa tthhregaa| kyoMki ina sabhI kAmoM meM prArambha meM ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hI hai, balki kabhI kabhI zraMsa jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| calane phirane meM ekendriya tathA trasa jIva kI hiMsA hotI hai, isa bAta ko mAnane se koI inkAra nahIM kara sakatA / yadi isa taraha kI hiMsA ke kAraNa hI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA,

Page #133
( 121 ) yA duHkhI jIva ko duHkha mukta karanA pApa hai, to phira sAdhu aura tIrthara kA darzana karanA bhI pApa tthhregaa| aura yadi prArambhika hiMsA ke hone para bhI sAdhu ke lie pratilekhana karanA, sAMdhu ke lie rajoharaNa kA upayoga karanA, aura sAdhu tathA tIrthaGkara kA darzana karanA pApa nahIM hai, to phira prArambhika hiMsA ke kAraNa kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA athavA kisI kaSTa pAte hue jIva ko kaSTa mukta karanA pApa kyoM ho jAvegA ? ina saba bAtoM para vicAra karane se spaSTa hai ki kisI marata hue jIva ko bacAnA yA kisI kaSTa pAte hue jIva ko kaSTa mukta karanA pApa nahIM hai / ina kAmoM ko pApa batAne ke lie teraha - panthI logoM kI samasta dalIleM kevala una logoM ko bhrama meM DAlakara apane mata meM lAne ke lie haiM, jo loga zAstra ko pUrI taraha jAnate nahIM hai, athavA teraha panthiyoM kI dalIloM kA uttara dene kI jinameM kSamatA nahIM hai / . teraha - panthI sAdhu kahate haiM, ki hama mArane vAle ko pApa se ghacAne ke lie upadeza dete haiM, marate hue jIva ko bacAne ke lie upadeza nahIM dete| sAdhu kA yahI kartavya hai, ki vaha mArane vAle ko pApa se bacAne ke lie upadeza de, parantu marane vAle kI rakSA ke lie upadeza na de| kyoMki marane vAle kI rakSA karanA pApa hai / *

Page #134
( 122 ) - yaha teraha-pantha ko ukta kathana bilkula jhUTha aura zAstra viruddha hai, yaha siddha karane ke lie hama eka hI aisA pramANa dete haiM, jisase yaha spaSTa ho jAvegA, ki sAdhu kA kartavya mArane vAle tathA marane vAle donoM hI ke kalyANa ke lie upadeza denA hai| isI prakAra zrAvaka kA bhI kartavya hai ki vaha marate aura kaSTa pAte hue jIva ko bacAne aura kaSTa mukta karane kA prayatna kre| 'rAya praseNI' sUtra meM rAjA pradezI kA varNana AyA hai| sUtrAnusAra, rAjA pradezI nAstika thaa| vaha 'AtmA nahI hai' aisA mAnatA thaa| isa kAraNa vaha aneka dvipada ( manuSya patnI Adi), caupada ( pazu Adi ), mRga pazu pakSI aura sarIsapa ( sA~pa Adi pinA pA~va ke jIva) ko mAra DAlatA thaa| brAhmaNa bhikSuka Adi kI bhIma bhI chIna letA thA, tathA apane samasta rAjya ko usane bahuta duHkhI kara rakhA thaa| pradezI rAjA ke citta nAma ke pradhAna, ne jo bAraha vratadhArI zrAvaka thaa| rAjA pradezI dvArA hone vAle atyAcAroM se janatA ko bacAne ke lie kezI svAmI se kahA, ki he devAnu priya ! Apa yadi rAjA pradezI ko dharma sunAve, to pradezI rAjA ko, tathA (usake hAtha se mAre jAne vAle) bahuta se dvipada, caupada, mRga, pazu, pakSI aura sarIsRpa ko bahuta guNayukta phala (lAbha) hogaa| he devAnupriya! Apa yadi rAjA pradezI ko dharma

Page #135
. ( 123 ) sunAveM, to pradezI rAjA ke sAtha hI bahuta se zramaNa, mAhaNa aura bhikSukoM ko guNayukta phala (lAma) hogA; aura isI prakAra he devAnu priya ! rAjA pradezI ke sAtha hI samasta janapada (sampUrNa rAjya ) ko bahuta lAbha hogaa| kezI zramaNa se yaha prArthanA usa citta pradhAna ne kI thI, jo bAraha vratadhArI zrAvaka thA, aura dharma adharma ko acchI taraha jAnatA thaa| citta pradhAna zrAvaka thA, yaha bAta 'rAya praveNI' sUtra meM spaSTa kahI hai, aura 'rAya praseNI' sUtra se yaha bhI spaSTa hai, ki citta pradhAna kI isa prArthanA ko svIkAra karake hI kezI svAmI ne zvetamdhIkA padhAra kara rAjA pradezI ko dharma kA upadeza diyA thA, tayA usako zrAvaka banAyA thaa| yadi marate hue jIva ko bacAnA athavA kaSTa pAte hue ko kaSTa mukta karanA karAnA pApa hotA, to citta pradhAna, jo zrAvaka thA, isa taraha kA pApa-kArya karane karAne ke lie kezI svAmI se prArthanA hI kyoM karatA, aura kezI svAmI citta pradhAna kI yaha prArthanA svIkAra hI kyoM karate? zAsra ke isa varNana se bhI yaha spaSTa hai, ki marate hue jIva ko bacAne tathA kaSTa pAte hue jIva ko kaSTa mukta karane ke lie upadeza denA sAdhu kA kartavya hai aura isI prakAra zrAvaka kA bhI yaha kartavya hai, ki vaha marate hue jIva ko bacAne tathA kaSTa pAte hue jIva ko kaSTa mukta karane kA prayatna kre| yadi aisA na

Page #136
( 124 ) . hotA, to citta pradhAna kezI svAmI se pazu-pakSI, brAhmaNa-bhikhArI aura deza Adi kA lAbha hone kI bAta na to kezI zramaNa se hI kahatA aura na kezI zramaNa hI usake kathana ko svIkAra karate / 5. zAstra meM abhaya-dAna ko saba se zreSTha dAna kahA hai| lekina teraha-panthI loga kahate haiM, ki kisI jIva ko na mAranA, yahI abhaya-dAna hai, kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA abhayadAna nahIM hai| unakA yaha kathana zAstra ke bhI viruddha hai aura yukti ke bhI viruddha hai / dene kA nAma dAna hai| na dene kA nAma to dAna hai hI nhiiN| yadi binA diye hI dAna ho sakatA ho, taba to sAdhu ko AhAra -pAnI diye binA ho, kevala sAdhu ko kaSTa na dene mAtra se hI supAtra dAna bhI ho jAvegA / parantu teraha - panthI loga supAtradAna ke lie to aisA mAnate nahIM hai, ki sAdhu ko kaSTa na dene mAtra se hI supAtradAna ho jAtA hai, aura abhaya-dAna ke lie kahate haiM, ki kisI ko bhaya na dene se hI abhaya-dAna ho jAtA hai / yadi teraha panthiyoM kA yaha kathana ThIka ho, taba to sthAvara jIva saba se adhika abhaya dAna dene vAle siddha hoNge| kyoMki pRthvI - kAyika, jala-kAyika aura vanaspati- kAyika jIva kise bhaya dete haiM? isalie kisI jIva ko bhaya na dene kA nAma hI zrabhaya-dAna ".

Page #137
( 125 ) nahIM hai, kintu bhaya pAte hue kA bhaya miTAne kA nAma hI abhayadAna haiN| 'sUyagaDAMga' sUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha ke chaThe adhyayana meM 'dANANa seTuM zramayappayANaM' pATha AyA hai| isakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra ne spaSTa likhA hai, ki 'jo mAMga rahA hai, usako apane aura mA~gane vAle ke anugraha ke lie usake dvArA mA~gI gaI cIja dene kA nAma dAna hai| aisA dAna aneka prakAra kA hai, jinameM abhaya-dAna sabase zreSTha hai / kyoMki abhayadAna, una marate huve prANiyoM ke prANa kA dAna karatA hai, ki jo prANI maranA nahIM cAhate haiM, kintu jIvita rahane kI icchA rakhate haiN| marate hue prANI ko eka ora karor3oM kA dhana diyA jAne lage aura dUsarI ora jIvana diyA jAne lage, to vaha dhana na lekara jIvana hI letA hai / pratyeka jova ko jIvana saba se adhika priya hai / isI se abhayadAna saba meM zreSTha hai / ' vyavahAra meM bhI abhayadAna kA artha bhayabhIta ko bhaya rahita banAnA hI kiyA jAtA hai| koSa Adi meM bhI abhayadAna kA artha yahI hai| aisI dazA meM teraha panthiyoM kA yaha kathana sarvathA asaMgata hai, ki bhayabhIta ko bhayamukta karanA zrabhayadAna nahIM hai, kintu kisI ko bhaya na dene kA nAma abhaya-dAna hai / thor3I buddhi vAlA 17

Page #138
( 126 ) vyakti bhI samajha sakatA hai ki na dene kA nAma dAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? dene kA nAma hI dAna hai| 'abhaya' dene ko hI abhaya-dAna kahA jAtA hai, aura zrabhaya-dAna kA pAtra vahI hai, jo bhaya pA rahA hai| siyAla yadi siMha ko nahIM mAra sakatA hai, to kyA isakA nAma abhayadAna ho jAvegA ? yaha to eka vyartha kI bAta hai /

Page #139
teraha-panthiyoM kI kucha bhramotpAdaka yuktiyA~ yora unakA samAdhAna bhagadama seraha-panthiyoM ko kucha una yuktiyoM ko batAte haiM, minako teraha-panyo mAdhu logoM ke hRdaya meM se dayA dAna ke prati bhadrA nikAlane ke lie. phAma meM lAyA karate haiN| sAtha hI una ayuriyoM kA kucha javAba bhI dete haiM, jisameM janatA unakI yudhiyoM ke phande se baca sphe|| pana dekara joSa pacAnA, vyabhicAra karAphara jIva pacAne ke samAna hI pApa hai| yaha batAne ke lie teraha-panthI epha kaisI bhISaNa yuti dete haiM, vaha suniye / teraha-panthI kahate haiM. doya vezyA kasAI vAr3e gaI, karatA dekhI ho jIvArA sNhaar| donoM jaNiyAM mato karI, maratA rAkhyA ho jIva doya hajAra // eka gahano deI Apano, tina chur3AyA

Page #140
( 128 ) ho jIva eka hajAra / dUjI chur3AyA iNa vidhe, eka doya saM ho cotho Asrava sevAr3a || ekaNa sevAyo Asrava pA~camo, to uNa dUjI ho cautho Asrava sevAya / phera par3ayo Ito iNa pApa me, dharma hosI ho te to sarIkho thAya / ( 'anukampA' DhAla 7 vIM ) arthAt -- do vezyAe~ kasAIkhAne meM gii| vahA~ bahuta jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA dekhakara donoM ne salAha kI aura do hajAra jIvoM ko marane se bcaayaa| eka vezyA ne to apane AbhUSaNa dekara eka hajAra jIva bacAye, aura dUsarI vezyA ne kasAI vAr3e ke eka do AdamI se cauthA Asrava ( zrabrahmacarya yA vyabhicAra ) sevana karAkara eka hajAra jIva bacAye / inameM eka vezyA ne gahane dekara pA~caveM Asrava ( parigraha ) kA sevana karAyA aura dUsarI ne cauthe Asrava ( vyabhicAra ) kA sevana kraayaa| una donoM ke pApa meM 'kyA antara huA ? yadi dharma hogA, to donoM hI ko barAbara hogA ! teraha-panthiyoM ke kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai, ki dhana denA, sevana karAnA hai, aura vyabhicAra karanA, yaha pA~caveM Azrava kA cauthe Azrava kA sevana karAnA hai| isalie yadi dhana dekara jIva bacAnA dharma hai, to vyabhicAra karAkara jIva bacAnA bhI dharma *

Page #141
( 129 ) haiM! kyoMki dhana denA bhI Azrava kA sevana karAnA hai, aura vyabhicAra karanA bhI Azrava kA sevana karAnA hai| donoM hI zrAzraya haiM, isalie cAhe dhana dekara jIva chur3Ave yA vyabhicAra karake jIva chur3Ave, donoM eka hI samAna haiM / : kaisI asabhyatA pUrNa aura majedAra yukti hai / isa kuyukti ke zrAge to lajjA ko bhI lajjita ho jAnA par3atA hai / yaha yukti kisI dUsare kI bhI nahIM hai, kintu teraha-pantha sampradAya ke mUla saMsthApaka zrImAn bhISaNajI svAmI kI svayaM kI kahI huI hai| isa nirlajjatA pUrNa yukti kA khaNDana karane ke lie hama bhI nirlajjatA pUrNa yukti kA Azraya lene ke lie vivaza haiN| kyoMki aisA hI udAharaNa uparokta yukti kA barAbara pratyuttara samAna hai / mAna lIjiye ki teraha - pantha sampradAya ke pUjya jo kA 'cAturmAsa kisI zahara meM hai / unake darzanArtha jAkara sevA bhakti karane kA lAbha lene kI do zrAvikAoM kI icchA huii| Akhira unhoMne sevA meM jAne kA nizcaya kiyA / parantu kharca donoM ke pAsa nahIM thaa| isalie unameM se eka zrAvikA ne to apanA jevara becakara una rupayoM se TikiTa liyA / lekina dUsarI ne socA ki rupayA denA pA~cavA~ Azrava sevana karAnA hai aura vyabhicAra sevana karanA cauthA Azrama sevana karAnA hai / pApa to donoM hI hai aura barAbara haiM, balki vyabhicAra se bhI dhana kA nambara Age hai : yAni I '; * .

Page #142
( 130 ) vyabhicAra kA cauthA aura dhana kA pA~cavA~ / aisI hAlata meM nyartha kA jevara kyoM khonA ? aisA vicAra karake usane isa prakAra ke vyavahAra se sTezana vAloM ko prasanna kara gAr3I meM baiTha gaI, aura jahA~ 2 maukA AyA isI vyavahAra se pAra hotI gii| isa taraha donoM pUSyajI ke sevA meM pahu~cIM / pahu~cane para usa zrAvikA ne pUNyajo se arja kI ki yaha merI sAtha vAlI bAI mUrkha hai / isane pA~cavA~ Azrava bhI sevana karAyA aura jevara bhI gumAyA / parantu maiMne caturtha Azrava kA hI sevana kiyA aura ghana bacA lAI so yahA~ para khAU~gIM, khacU~gI aura prasaMga pAkara dAna kAbha bhI uThAU~gI / kyA teraha-panthI sAdhu, rupayA kharcakara Ane vAlI zrAvikA kI apekSA rupayA bacAkara Ane vAlI zrAvikA ko zreSTha mAneMge ? zreSTha na sahI, barAbara to mAneMge ! unakI dRSTi meM cauthA Azrava aura pA~cavA~ Azrava samAna hI haiM, phira donoM zrAvikAoM ko samAna mAnane meM kyA hAni hai ? kadAcit kaheM ki jo vyabhicAriNI hai, vaha zravikA hI nahIM hai, to jisane rupayA diyA vaha bhI zrAvikA nahIM hai / kyoMki Apa vezyAoM ke udAharaNa meM spaSTa ho kahate haiM, ki "eka vezyAM ne jevara dekara pA~caveM Azrava kA sevana karAyA, aura dUsarI ne vyabhicAra karAke cauthe zrAzrava kA sevana karAyA, isalie donoM hI kA pApa yA dharma barAbara hogA " / taba 3

Page #143
( 131 ) udAharaNa meM kahI huI zrAvikAoM ke lie isa siddhAnta kA upayoga kyoM na hogA ? aura yadi donoM zrAvikAe~ barAvara nahIM hai| to dhana dekara jIva chur3AnA aura vyabhicAra karake jIva chur3AnA, samAna kaise ho jAvegA 1 jIva bacAne ke lie na sahI, anya kAmoM ke lie dhana to denA hI par3atA hai| kyA dhana denA aura bamidhAra karanA samAna haiM ? (2) jIva rakSA meM pApa batAne ke lie teraha-panthI eka aura yukti dete haiN| isa yukti ko samajhAne ke lie ve citra mAdi se bhI kAma lete haiN| hama pahile unakI sArI yukti batA dete haiM, usakA javAba phira deNge| . teraha-panthI kahate haiM ki-'eka makAna ke bAhara sAdhu Thahare hue the| rAta ke samaya makAna meM eka cora corI karane ke lie AyA, aura ghara meM se dhana curAkara bAhara niklaa| sAdhu ne cora ko dhana curA le jAte dekhakara socA ki makAna meM corI ho jAne se hamArI badanAmI hogii| aisA soca kara sAdhu ne cora ko coro tyAgane kA upadeza diyaa| pariNAmataH cora ne vaha dhana vahIM DAla diyA, aura corI karane kA tyAga lekara vahIM baiTha gyaa| . sadhere makAna aura dhana kA mAlika aayaa| usane apane ghara kA vAlA TUTA huA dekhakara mahAtmA se puuchaa| mahAtmA ne kahA ki yaha

Page #144
( 132 ) cora hai, aura yaha dhana hai| yaha cora dhana curA kara jA rahA thA, lekina hamane isako corI ke tyAga kA upadeza diyA, isalie isane dhana tyAga kara corI karane kA sadA ke lie tyAga kara liyA hai| yaha sunakara usa makAna aura dhana ke mAlika ne mahAtmA se kahA ki Apane merA dhana bacAkara bar3I kRpA kii| yadi yaha dhana calA jAtA, to maiM lar3ake kA vivAha kese karatA, makAna kaise banavAtA aura anya kAma kaise krtaa| 4. 'aba socane kI bAta yaha hai, ki sAdhu ne cora ko corI ke pApa se bacAne ke lie upadeza diyA, yA dhana bacAne ke lie| yadi dhana bacAne ke lie sAdhu ne upadeza diyA ho to usa dhana dvArA hone vAle samasta kAmoM meM sAdhu kA anumodana hogaa| usa dhana ke dvArA hone vAle kAmoM kA pApa sAdhu ko bhI lgegaa| isalie yaho mAnanA hogA ki sAdhu ne dhana rakSA ke lie upadeza nahIM :diyA, kintu cora ko corI ke pApa se bacAne ke liye upadeza diyaa| . yahI bAta mArane vAle aura mAre jAne vAle ke lie bhI smjho| eka AdamI eka bakare ko mAra rahA hai| usa mArane vAle ko pApa se bacAne ke lie sAdhu, upadeza dete haiM, parantu bakare ko bacAne ke lie nahIM dete| yadi bakare ko bacAne ke lie sAdhuH upadeza dete haiM, to phira aisA bhI mAnanA hogA ki dhana

Page #145
( 133 ) bacAne ke lie bhI sAdhu upadeza dete haiN| aura yadi bakare ke pacane se dharma mAnA jAvegA, to dhana bacane se bhI dharma mAnanA hogaa|' isake sivAya ve eka aura udAharaNa dete haiN| 'eka vyabhicArI puruSa eka strI ke pAsa durAcAra karane ke lie jA rahA thaa| sAdhu ne usako durAcAra kA duSpariNAma batAyA, jisase vaha puruSa samajha gayA, aura usane paradAragamana kA tyAga kara liyaa| tyAga lene ke pazcAt vaha usa vyabhicAriNI strI ke pAsa gayA, aura usase bolA, ki maiMne to mahAtmA ke pAsa se para-khI-sevana kA tyAga kara liyA hai, isalie maiM tumhAre sAtha aba sambhoga nahIM kara sktaa| yaha sunakara usa nyabhicAriNI strI ne kahA, ki tumane mujhe vacana diyA thA, isalie yA to mere sAtha sambhoga karo, nahIM to maiM kue~ meM gira kara mara jaauuNgii| vyabhicAriNI strI ke bahuta kahane para bhI jaba vaha puruSa nahIM mAnA, taba vaha strI kueM meM gira kara mara gii|' ___ 'ava yadi mArane vAle ko upadeza dene se bakarA baca gayA aura bakare ke bacane kA dharma sAdhu ko huA, to vyabhicArI puruSa ko upadeza dene se vyabhicAriNI.bI kue~ meM gira kara mara gaI, usakA pApa bhI upadeza dene vAle ko lgegaa| parantu vyabhicAra kA tyAga karAne se jo vyabhicAriNI khI mara gaI, usakA pApa sAdhu ko nahIM lagatA, usI prakAra bakarA mArane vAle ko hiMsA

Page #146
. ( 134 ) kA tyAga karAne se jo bakarA baca gayo usakA dharma yA pApa bhI tyAga karAne vAle ko nahIM lgtaa| jisa taraha dhana kA bacAnA pApa hai, usI prakAra bakare kA bacAnA bhI pApa hai, parantu jisa taraha vyabhicAra kA tyAga karAne se jo strI mara gaI, usa strI ke marane kA pApa upadeza dene vAle ko nahIM lagatA, usI prakAra dhana aura bakare ke bacane kA pApa bhI upadeza dene vAle ko nahIM lgtaa|' yaha hai marate hue jIva ko bacAne meM pApa siddha karane ke lie teraha-panthI sAdhuoM kI kuyukti ! isa yukti se logoM ko bhrama meM DAlane ke lie kaisI jhUThI bAtoM kA Azraya liyA gayA hai, pahale hama yaha batA denA ucita samajhate haiM / dhana kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu upadeza dete haiM, yA dhana kI rakSA ke lie zAstra kahatA hai, yaha bAta koI bhI nahIM maantaa| prazna prANa rakSA kA hai, na ki dhana rakSA kaa| zAstra meM 'pANAnukampae, bhUyAnukampae, jIvAnukampae, sattAnukampae' pATha to pAyA hai, parantu 'dhanAnukampae' kahIM nahIM AyA hai| aisI dazA meM jIva rakSA ke sambandha meM dhana rakSA kA udAharaNa denA, kisI bhI taraha upayukta nahIM hai / dhana jar3a hai, aura jIva caitanya hai| jIva ko sukha duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, lekina dhana ko sukha duHkha kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| dhana cAheM jamIna ke Upara rahe, jamIna ke bhItara rahe, cora ke yahA~ rahe,

Page #147
( 135 ) sAhUkAra ke yahA~ rahe, usako na harSa hotA hai, na zoka hotA hai kyoMki vaha jar3a hai| parantu jIva ke lie yaha bAta nahIM hai| jIva, anukUla paristhiti se prasanna hotA hai, aura pratikUla paristhiti se duHkhI hotA hai| bakare ko yadi kATA yA jalAyA jAne lage, to vaha cillAtA hai, parantu dhana ko cAhe kATA jAve yA jalAyA jAve, yaha cUM taka nahIM krtaa| aisI dazA meM mAre jAte hue pakare kI tulanA, corI jAte hue dhana se karanA, yaha to logoM ko bhrama meM DAlanA hI hai| __ dUsarI bAta yaha ki koI vyabhicAriNI strI apane jAra pati ke lie marI ho, isa bAta kA eka bhI udAharaNa nahIM mila sktaa| jAra pati se ruSTa hokara, usakA vyabhicAriNI strI ne sarvanAza karA diyA yA kara detI hai| isake to saiMkar3o udAharaNa haiM, parantu jAra pati ke chUTa jAne se koI vyabhicAriNI bI marI ho, isakA udAharaNa saMsAra bhara meM DhU~Dhane para bhI nahIM mila sktaa| jo strI apane vivAhita pati ko bhI chor3a sakatI hai, vaha apane jAra pati ke lie prANa de de, yaha kabhI sambhava hI nahIM hai| isa taraha kA udAharaNa denA bhI logoM ko bhulAve meM DAlane ke lie hI hai| hama teraha-panthiyoM kI yukti kA khaNDana unhIM kI yukti ko dUsare rUpa meM rakhakara karate haiN|

Page #148
( 136 ) ' mAnalo ki eka makAna ke bAhara sAdha Thahare hue haiN| cora . usa makAna meM se dhana curAkara nikalA | mahAtmA ne dhana curAkara jAte hue cora ko dekha kara socA ki dhana corI jAne se hama yahA~ Thahare hue haiM, isalie hamArI bhI badanAmI hogI aura jaina dharma ko bhI lAMchana lgegaa| aisA socakara mahAtmA ne cora ko corIvyAga kA upadeza diyA / pariNAmataH dhana vahIM chor3akara, cora ne mahAtmA se corI kA pratyAkhyAna liyA aura vahIM baiTha gyaa| sabere dhana kA svAmI aayaa| usane tAlA TUTA dekha mahAramA se puuchaa| mahAtmA ne kahA ki yaha dhana hai, aura yaha cora hai| hamane isako upadeza diyA, isase isane yaha tumhArA dhana bhI chor3a diyA aura sadA ke lie corI kA tyAga kara diyaa| yaha sunakara dhana . ke svAmI ne kahA ki Apane isa cora ko upadeza dekara yaha merA dhana nahIM bacAyA hai, kintu mere prANa bacAye haiN| yadi merA vaha dhana calA jAtA, to mujhe itanA duHkha hotA ki maiM mara hI jaataa| maiM pApakA bahuta upakAra mAnatA huuN| isa taraha cora ko corI tyAgane kA upadeza dene se cora bhI pApa se bacA aura dhana kA svAmI bhI Arta dhyAna karake marane se bcaa| dhana ko to sukha duHkha hotA nahIM hai, jo sukha duHkha hotA hai, vaha usake svAmI ko| isalie cora bhI pApa se baca gayA, tathA dhana kA svAmI bhI duHkha, mRtyu evaM A dhyAna ke pApa se

Page #149
( 137 ) . baca gyaa| aisI dazA meM cora ko corI tyAgane kA jo upadeza - diyA gayA, usa upadeza se svAmI kA bhI hita huaa| cora kA bhI hita huA, aura dhana ke donoM hI vyakti pApa se bce| yaha kyA burA huA ? C yahI bAta bakare ko mArane vAle aura bakareM ke sambandha meM bhI samajho | mArane vAle ko na mArane ke lie jo upadeza diyA gayA, usa upadeza se mArane vAlA bhI pApa se bacA aura bakare kI bhI jIvana-rakSA huI, vaha ArttadhyAna ke pApa se bacA / isameM kyA burAI huI ? teraha - panthI loga vyabhicArI puruSa aura vyabhicAriNI strI kA udAharaNa dete haiM / hama isa udAharaNa ko bhI anukUla rUpa meM rakhate haiM / ' mAnalo ki eka vyabhicArI puruSa apanI kulTA preyasI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane ke lie jA rahA thA / mArga meM mahAtmA mile, jinake upadeza se usa puruSa ne para- strI gamana kA tyAga kara diyA / phira vaha puruSa usa vyabhicAriNI strI ke pAsa gayA / usane vyabhicAriNI strI ko mahAtmA dvArA diyA gayA upadeza bhI sunAyA aura usase yaha bhI kahA, ki maiMne mahAtmA se vyabhicAra kA tyAga kara liyA hai| yaha sunakara vyabhicAriNI strI ke mana meM vyabhicAra se ghRNA huI, vaha bhI vyabhicAra ke duSphala se bhaya 4 bhIta huii| ataH usa vyabhicAriNI kho ne bhI mahAtmA ke pAsa

Page #150
( 138 ) . Akara para-puruSa sevana kA tyAga kara liyA aura sadAcAriNI bama gaI / itane hI meM usa puruSa kI vivAhitA strI ne sunA ki : mere pati ne paradAragamana kA tyAga kara liyA hai / yaha sunakara vaha bhI prasanna hotI huI mahAtmA ke pAsa aaii| usane mahAtmA se kahA, ki Apane mere pati ko para strI kA tyAga karA diyA, yaha Apane bar3I kRpA kii| mere pati vyabhicArI ho gaye the, aura : bahuta kahane sunane para bhI ve nahIM mAnate the; isalie maiM bhI -vyabhicAriNI ho jAtI, parantu ApakI kRpA se mere pati sumArga para gaye, ataH maiM bhI para-puruSa gamana kA tyAga karatI hU~ / isa prakAra eka vyabhicArI puruSa ko upadeza dene se usa : puruSa kI patni bhI vyabhivAra meM pravRta hone se baca gaI, tathA vyabhicAriNI strI ne bhI vyabhicAra tyAga diyaa| yaha kyA . 2 - burA huA ? mArane vAle ko matalaba yaha ki jisa prakAra cora ko upadeza dene se, cora aura dhana ke svAmI kA hita huA, usI prakAra upadeza dene se, mArane vAle kA aura bakare kA usI prakAra vyabhicArI ko upadeza dene se hita huA; tathA vyabhicArI puruSa, teraha panthiyoM meM isa taraha kI anukUla bhAvanA to hotI hI 'nahIM hai / unako bhAvanA aisI kaluSita ho gaI hai, ki jisase ve pratikUla . aura pApa kI hI kalpanA karate haiM / '. I

Page #151
( 139 ) usakI patnI tathA vyabhicAriNI strI tInoM kA hita huaa| isameM pApa kyA huA ? - dayA ko hRdaya se nikAlane ke lie taraha-panthI loga eka yaha yukti dete haiM ki 'eka khar3e meM thor3AsA pAnI hai, jisameM bahuta sI machaliyA~ bharI huI haiN| eka pyAsI bhaiMsa pAnI pIne ke lie aaii| eka mAdamI jo vahA~ khar3A hai, aura khar3e meM pAnI thor3A tathA machalI meMDhaka bahuta hone kI bAta jAnatA hai, yadi bhaiMsa ko. haoNkatA hai, to bhaisa pyAsa kI mArI maratI hai, aura nahIM haoNkatA hai, to khar3e meM kI machaliyA~, bhaiMsa ke pairoM se maratI haiN| eka ora eyA karane para dUsarI ora hiMsA hotI hai| isI se hama kahate haiM ki saMsAra meM to aisA calatA hI rahatA hai| ataeva apane ko na to, bhaiMsa. para hI dayA karanI cAhie, na meMDhaka machalI para, kintu mauna rakhanA caahie|' ___ yaha teraha-panthiyoM kI yukti hai| isakA javAba hama isa rUpa meM dete haiM, ki yadi usa AdamI ne chAcha yA dhovaNa pilAkara bhaiMsA kI pyAsaH bhI miTA dI aura khaDDe meM ke meMDhaka machalI ko bhI banA diyA, to yaha to ThIka huAH mAnoge nA? usaneM. donoM hI para dayA kI, isameM to pApA nahIM huA ? kintu| teraha-panthI to

Page #152
( 140 ) chAcha pilAne meM bhI pApa mAnate haiN| sAdhu ke sivAya kisI ko kucha bhI dene yA vacAne meM ekAnta pApa mAnate haiM / teraha-panyo kahate haiM ki 'eka vilTI cUhe ko mAranA cAhatI hai| yadi cUhoM ko bacAne ke lie miTTI ko haoNkA jAtA hai, to villI mUkhI rahatI hai aura usako antarAya lagatI hai| isI se hama kahate haiM ki kisI ko bacAne meM dharma puNya nahIM hai|' hama teraha panthiyoM kI isa yukti kA yaha uttara dete haiM ki yadi kisI AdamI ne villI ko bhI dUdha pilA diyA aura cUhe ko bhI bacA diyA, vo isameM kyA pApa huA? donoM hI bace haiN| teraha-panthI kahate haiM ki 'eka gAya pyAsI baMdhI huI thii| eka AdamI ne dayA lAkara usa gAya ko pAnI pIne ke lie khola diyaa| vaha gAya pAnI pIne calI; parantu eka dUsare Adamo ne socA ki yaha gAya isa talaiyA meM jA rahI hai| talaiyA meM pAnI bahuta thor3A hai, aura meMDhaka machalI bahuta hai, jo gAya ke pA~va se daba kara mara jaaveNge| aisA socakara usane pAnI pIne ke lie jAtI huI gAya ko vApasa haoNka dI, gAya ko pAnI nahIM pIne diyaa| isa taraha eka AdamI ne to gAya kI dayA kI, pAnI meM ke meMDhaka machalI kI dayA nahIM kI aura dUsare bhAdamI ne meMDhaka machalI kI dayA kI,

Page #153
(141) gAya ko antarAya dii| eka tIsarA AdamI bhI vahA~ khar3A hai, jisane meMDhaka machalI kI bhI dayA nahIM kI, aura gAya ko bhI antarAya nahIM dI, usako bhI pAnI pIne se nahIM rokA, to ina tInoM meM se saccA dayAvAna kona ThaharA ? . isa taraha bhole logoM se prazna karate haiN| bhole loga kaha dete haiM, ki 'jo cupacApa khar3A rahA, vahI saccA dayAvAna hai| parantu hama isa yukti ko dUsare rUpa meM rakhate haiM / / / ... eka gAya pyAsI baMdhI thii| eka dayAlu puruSa ko yaha mAlUma nahIM thA, ki talaiyA meM pAnI kama hai, aura meMDhaka machalI mara jAveMge, isalie usane gAya ko pAnI pIne ke lie khola diyaa| do AdamiyoM ko . yaha mAlUma thA, ki valayAM meM pAnI kama hai, meMDhaka machalI jyAdA hai, aura yaha pyAsI gAya vahA~ pAnI pIne ke lie. jAvegI, to meMDhaka machalI kI hiMsA ho jaavegii| yaha mAlUma hone para bhI eka AdamI to cupa cApa hI khar3A rahA, parantu dUsare AdamI ne apane ghara se ghovana kA macita pAnI lAkara gAya ko pilA diyaa| isa taraha usane gAya kI bhI dayA ko aura meMDhaka machalI kI bhI dayA kii| aba ina donoM zrAdamiyoM meM se kauna acchA hai ? jo cupa cApa khar3A rahA vaha dayAla haiM, yA jisane gAya kI bhI rakSA kI tathA meMDhaka machalI kI bhI rakSA kI, vaha dayAlu hai| donoM meM koI antara hai yA nahIM.1 donoM 1

Page #154
( 142 ) kI dayA karane vAle ko to dayAvAna mAnoge 1 kintu teraha-panthI donoM ko hI pApI mAnate haiN| teraha-panthI kahate haiM ki 'kucha AdamI bhUkhoM pyAsoM mara rahe haiN| unako gAjara bhUlA khilA tathA kacA pAnI pilAkara bacAyA, yaha kitanA pApa huA! kyoMki gAjara, mUlA aura kacce pAnI meM ananta jIva haiN| bace to kucha bhAdamI, aura hiMsA huI anantoM jIvoM kii| isI se hama kahate haiM ki bhUkhoM ko khilAnA aura pyAsoM ko pAnI pilAnA pApa hai|' isa taraha gAjara mUle aura pAnI ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ko Age rakhakara bhUkhe pyAse ko bhojana pAnI denA pApa batAte haiN| yadyapi unakA uddezya to logoM ke hRdaya meM se duHstrI ke prati dayA nikAlanA hai, parantu usa uddezya kI pUrti ke lie ve isa taraha kI bAta Age rakha kara logoM ko cakkara meM DAlate haiN| hama unakI isa yukti ke uttara meM dUsarI yukti rakhate haiM, jisameM gAjara, mUga yA pAnI ke jIvoM ko hiMsA kA nAma bhI nahIM hai| * * mAnalo ki kucha AdamI bhUkhoM pyAsoM mara rahe the| isa kAraNa ve. eka bakare ko mAra DAlane kI taiyArI meM the| itane hI . meM vahA~ se eka zrAvaka nikalA, jo garama pAnI hI pItA thA, kama pAnI nahIM pItA thaa| usa zrAvaka ne una AdamiyoM se pUchA, ki

Page #155
( 143 ) isa bakare ko kyoM mAra rahe ho ? una logoM ne uttara diyA ki hama bhUkhe pyAse haiM, isalie ! usa zrAvaka ke pAsa bahuta sI miThAI vagairA khAdya padArtha bhI thA, aura eka bar3A choTA thA, jisameM pakkA (garma ) pAnI bharA huA thA / usa zrAvaka ne una logoM ko miThAI vag2airA khilAkara tathA vaha pakkA pAnI pilAkara unakI bhUkha pyAsa kA duHkha bhI miTA diyA, tathA jo bakarA mArA jA rahA thA, usako bhI bacA diyA / isa kArya meM to gAjara, mUlA yA kacce pAnI ke jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM huI, isalie isa taraha ke kArya ko to pApa na mAnoge ? una bhUkhe pyAse logoM kA aura bakare kA duHkha miTA, yaha to pApa nahIM huA ? aisI dazA meM kisI bhUkhe pyAse kA kaSTa miTAne ko pApa batAne ke lie gAjara, mUle aura kacce pAnI ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ko Age rakhanA, logoM ko bhrama meM DAlane ke lie hI rahA yA aura kucha ? ( 7 ) : teraha-panthI kahate haiM, thA, aura vaha mara rahA thaa| pilAyAM, isameM Aga pAnI ke isI se jIva ko bacAnA, yA duHkhaM pAMpa hai / ' ki 'kisI AdamI kA peTa duHkha rahA usakA duHkha miTAne ke lie hukkA jIvoM kI kitanI hiMsA huI ? pAte hue kA duHkha miTAMnA

Page #156
(144 ) hama teraha-panthI logoM kI isa dalIla ko dUsare rUpa meM sAmane rakhate haiN| mAna lo, ki eka AdamI ke peTa meM jaba taba durda hone lagatA thA, isalie vaha hukkA piyA karatA thaa| jisameM bhAga pAnI ke jIvoM kI hiMsA huA karatI thii| kisI dayAlu puruSa.ne usa AdamI ko eka aisI acita davA dI, ki jisase usakA peTa kA duHkhanA miTa gayA tatpazcAt usane hukkA pInA bhI chor3a diyA; jisa prakAra se usakA peTa dukhanA banda ho gayA aura bhAga pAnI ke jIvoM kI hiMsA bhI baca gaI; isa kAma meM to usa davA dene vAle AdamI ko pApa nahIM lagA? . . / . isI prakAra koI bhAdamI dArU pItA thA aura bahuta utpAta karatA thA, ghara ke logoM ko mArA pITA karatA thA, tathA dUsare logoM se bhI jhagar3A kiyA karatA thaa| itanA hI nahIM vaha ghara meM kA anAja bhI dArU kharIdane ke lie beca diyA karatA thA, jisase usake ghara ke loga bhUkhoM marate the| yaha dekhakara eka dayAlu AdamI usa dArU pIne vAle ko dUdha pilAne lagA, jisase usakI dArU pIne kI Adata chUTa gaI aura vaha bhI pApa se baca gayA, tathA usake ghara ke loga bhI ArtadhyAna Adi ke pApa se baca gye| isa kAma meM to usa dUdha pilAkara dArU chur3Ane vAle ko pApa laganA na mAnoge. 1 yadi ina donoM kAmoM meM bhI pApa honA mAnate ho, to phira hukke se hone vAlI hiMsA kA nAma kyoM lete ho?

Page #157
( 145 ) logoM ko Aga pAnI Adi ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kI nAma lekara bhramaM meM kyoM DAlate ho ? spaSTa hI kyoM nahIM kahate ki kisI duHkhIM kA duHkha miTAnA, kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA pApa hai, cAhe " duHkha miTAne yA bacAne meM kisI jIva kI hiMsA na bhI huI ho, aura acita (nirjIva) padArtha ke dene, athavA nirvadya ( pApa rahita ) upAya ke karane se hI kisI kA duHkha kyoM na miTA ho, yA. koI L maratA huA jIva kyoM na bacA ho ! pa teraha-panthI sAdhu isI taraha kI aneka yuktiyA~ dete haiM, jinheM kuyuktiyA~ kahanA kucha bhI burA na hogA / una saba kI varNana yA khaNDana pranyavRddhi ke bhaya se nahIM kiyA gayA hai, kintu unameM kI kucha hI yuktiyoM kA hamane varNana kiyA hai, aura teraha - panyo sAdhuoM kI yukti kA khaNDana karane vAlI yuktiyA~ dI haiM / hamAre dvArA varNita yuktiyoM para se buddhimAna vyakti una saba yuktiyoM ke viruddha yukti kI kalpanA kara sakatA hai, jo terahapanthI sAdhuoM kI ora se dI jAveM / hamane apanI ora se jo yuktiyA~ Upara dI haiM, ve yuktiyA~ teraha - panthiyoM se prazna karane ke rUpa meM bhI kAma meM lAI jA sakatI haiN| aisA karane se teraha-panthiyoM kI mAnyatA kA nagna rUpa sAmane A hI jAvegA aura yaha patA laga jAyegA, ki teraha - panthiyoM kI mAnyatA kA asalI rUpa kyA hai, tathA ve usa asalI rUpa ko .

Page #158
chipAne ke lie kaisI-kaisI tarakIboM-yuktiyoM Adi se kAma noTa-teraha-pantha ke saiddhAntika grantha 'bhrama vidhvaMsana', 'bhikSuyaza rasAyana', 'anukampA kI DhAleM' aura 'bAraha vrata kI DhAleM', isI taraha kI kuyuktiyoM se bhare par3e haiN| logoM dvArA una kuyuktiyoM kA khaNDana aura virodha hotA dekhakara teraha-panya sampradAya ke kaNa.. dhAroM ne aba ina pustakoM kA vecanA aura kisI ko denA taka banda kara diyA hai| Apa, teraha-panthI sAdhuoM se ina pustakoM ke viSaya meM pUchiye, aura inako ma~gavAne kA. prayatna kIjiye, taba Apako hamAre kathana para vizvAsa ho jaavegaa| ||smaapt //

Page #159
pariziSTa naM0 1 . isa uddharaNa se teraha-pantha sampradAya ke saMkucita bhAnasa kA paricaya hogA thalI meM pA~ca dina kA pravAsa (20-bhI bhaMvaramalajI siMghI, 'taruNa jaina' nAmaka mAsika patra se uddhata aMka-disambara 1941 ke lekha kA upayogI aMza) maiM tArIkha 6 navambara kI rAta ko lADanU phuNcaa| lAunU meM eka hI dina meM kaI saMsthAoM ko dekha sakA aura bahuta se logoM se bahuta se viSayoM para carcA vimarza karane kA maukA milA, isakA zreya lADanUM ke una mitroM ko hai, jinhoMne apanA samaya dekara. mujhe kRtArtha kiyaa| dUsare dina subaha mere mitra zrI mUlacandajI baida aura maiM par3ihArA jAne ke lie sujAnagar3ha sTezana taka U~Ta para gaye / vahA~

Page #160
ya (148 ) se rela dvArA dina ke 10 baje par3ihArA phuNce| vaise par3ihArA jAne kA koI kAraNa nahIM thA-para cUMki terApanthI sampradAya ke AcArya zrI tulasArAmajI, jinako Ama taura se 'pUjyajI' kahA jAtA hai, usa samaya par3ihArA meM the, isalie unase bheMTa karane kI icchA hameM vahA~ legii| par3ihArA sTezana para Trena se utarate hI hameM 'pUjyajI' ke darzana ke lie Ane jAne vAle yAtriyoM kI cahala pahala dikhAI dii| sTezana se bAhara hI eka lArI khar3I thI, jo pUjyajI ke darzana ke lie Ane vAle yAtriyoM ko sTezana se gA~va meM lejAne aura vahA~ se vApasa lAne ke lie hara Trena TAima para sTezana para AyA jAyA karatI thii| isI lArI meM baiTha kara hama gA~va meM usa sthAna para pahu~ce, jahA~ 'pUjyajI' birAje hue the| jisa samaya. hama mahArAja ke pAsa gaye, usa samaya ve 'AhAra' ke lie jAne vAle the, isalie sAdhAraNa paricayAtmaka bAta-cIta ke bAda hama bhI usa samaya vApasa Agaye / AhAra ke bAda tathA aura koI dhArmika kriyA thI to usake bAda hama unase mile| pUjyajI ke pAsa eka tarapha sAdhu sAdhvI baiThe the aura dUsarI tarapha darzanArthI shraavkgnn| taba se lagAkara zAma ke 3 // -4 baje taka kA apanA bahuta sA samaya pUjyajI ne mere sAtha bAta-cIta karane meM diyA, isake lie maiM yahA~ unakA AbhAra svIkAra karanaapanA pharja samajhatA huuN| ... . ... ..

Page #161
( 149 ) isa mulAkAta ke sambandha meM cUMki bahuta se prazna mujha se kiye gaye hai, isalie maiM kucha vistAra se apane anubhavoM ko vyakta kruuNgaa| saba meM pahale mujhe yaha kahanA hai ki meM pUjyajI ke pAsa yaha dekhane ke lie nahIM gayA thA ki ve aura unake adhInastha sAdhu zAstrokta kriyAoM kA pUrA pUrA pAlana karate haiM yA nahIM / merI aisI dRSTi ho nahIM hai| mere nikaTa to sadhe sAdhu kI parIkSA yaha hai bhI nhiiN| mujhe to jIvana se matalaba hai, jovana ko maiM dekhatA huuN| vahI dekhane kI cIja hai bhii| agara jIvana meM sAdhutva huA, to vaha khuda gholA karatA hai / use zAstroM ke vidhi-vidhAnoM ko AvazyakatA raha ho kyoM jAyagI ? dhyeya apane jIvana kA nirantara vikAsa jo dUsaroM ke jIvana vikAsa meM bAdhaka to madada karatA hai / yaha jIvana vikAsa hI saccA sukha hai aura santoM kI bhASA meM 'Atma kalyANa' hai / para yaha samajhanA jarUrI hai ki samagra jIvana eka hai, usake alaga alaga Tukar3e nahIM ho sakate / isalie jIvana vikAsa ke dhyeya kI prApti sAre jIvana ke vikAsa se hotI hai| isake lie hameM jIvana ke bhItara aura bAhara saba jagaha zuddhi kA vAtAvaraNa cAhiye / saMyama, tapa aura tyAga ke dvArA apanI zaktiyoM kA vikAsa karanA to jarUrI hai hI, para yadi ina vikasita zaktiyoM kA upayoga nahIM kiyA jAya yA hotA hI nahIM balki 20 pratyeka mAnava prANI kA karanA hai - aisA vikAsa

Page #162
( 150 ) isa bhA~ti upayoga na kiyA jAya jisase jagata kA adhika se adhika kalyANa ho, to usa tapa, tyAga aura saMyama se koI lAbha nahIM ho sktaa| aisI hAlata meM to ve jIvana meM ulTI kRtrimatA paidA karate haiM / isalie maiM tapa, tyAga aura saMyama ko usa samaya taka koI mahatva nahIM detA jaba taka ki yaha na mAlUma ho jAya ki unakA upayoga kisa taraha kiyA jA rahA hai / isa dRSTi se vicAra karane para, maiMne par3ihArA meM jo kucha dekhA, usase mujhe koI santoSa nahIM milA / pUjyajI se jo bAteM huI, unameM vicAraka kI sajagatA nahIM milI, jIvana vikAsa ke ummIdavAra kI jAgaruka buddhi aura udAra dila bhI nahIM milA / Aja prAyaH adhikAMza 'sAdhuoM' kI yahI hAlata hU~ aura pUjyajI usake bAhara nahIM hai / yahA~ merA uddezya una sAre praznoM kI carcA karane kA nahIM hai, jina praznoM para pUjyajI ke sAtha merI bAta-cIta huI / una saba kI carcA karanA na to zrAvazyaka hI haiM aura na sambhava ho hai| maiM yahA~ sirpha apane vicAra hI prakaTa karU~gA, jo pUNyajI se milane ke bAda mere mana meM utpanna hue / yadi kisI prazna para zAstra ko chor3akara ve vicAra hI nahIM kara sakate -- zAstra meM jo kucha likhA hai yA jo kucha likhA huA

Page #163
( 151 ) ve mAnate haiM usameM kisI bhI taraha kA parivartana karanA unako maMjUra hI nahIM, taba carcA se matalaba hI kyA nikala sakatA hai ? parivartana karanA unakI dRSTi se dharma - cyuta honA hai / 'koI bAta kitanI hI grahaNa karane yogya kyoM na ho, agara zAstra meM usako grahaNa karane kA nahIM likhA hai, to vaha zragrAhya hI hai / ' merI samajha meM jIvana vikAsa karane vAle kI yaha dRSTi nahIM ho sakatI / aise AdamI ko maiM zAstroM ke prati saccA bhale hI kaha dU~, para jIvana ke prati yA manuSyatA ke prati to kabhI saccA nahIM mAna sakatA / jisa jIvana meM mujhe spaSTa mAnavatA kA virodha dikhAI de rahA hai yA kama se kama mAnavatA kI tarapha upekSA poSita kI nA rahI hai, usakA lAkha lAkha zAstra samarthana kareM to bhI maiM use nirdoSa nahIM kaha sakatA | sAdhutva kA veSa pahana lene ke kAraNa ye sAdhu saMsAra se apanA koI vAstA nahIM samajhate, yaha dekha aura sunakara to mere Azcarya kA pAra na rahA / 'saMsAra tyAga' kA artha inhoMne yaha kiyA hai ki aba saMsAra ke prati unakI koI jimmevArI hI nahIM raha gaI hai| unakA uddezya to Atma kalyANa kI sAdhanA karanA * zAstroM ke pATha kA artha cAhe kucha bhI hotA ho / para unhoMne jo mAna rakkhA hai, usI ko Age lAte haiM; kintu sUtra ke phalItArtha yA Azaya para vicAra karane kI zakti ho nahIM hai / - - prakAzaka

Page #164
( 152 ) hai; aura yaha Atma kalyANa bhI jarA vicArane kI cIja hai; agara pAsa kI jo anya kisI bhI cIja se mela nahIM khaataa| jhoMpar3I meM hI eka anAtha bAlaka rugNAvasthA ko vedanA se karAha rahA ho to bhI ye Atma-kalyANI sAdhu usakI sevA karane jAkara apane Atma kalyANa ko khaNDita nahIM kara sakate; kyoMki unake zAstra meM rogo kI sevA karanA Atma-kalyANa kA rAstA nahIM batAyA hai | isa taraha kI jar3a buddhi se jahA~ sArA jIvana vyApAra cala rahA hai, vahA~ kisa sAdhutA ko parikSA karU~ ? yaha kahe jAne para ki 'mIThoM ke vastra meM jyAdA hiMsA hotI hai, isalie Apako khAdI hI kAma meM lAnI cAhiye / ' taba yaha javAba milA ki 'hamAre lie to donoM (vastra) hiMsA se mukta haiM kyoMki ve hamAre lie taiyAra nahIM kiye gaye haiM' to unakI buddhi para tarasa Aye binA nahIM raha sakA / aise hI logoM ke lie aura isI taraha kA tarka kiye jAne para rUsa ke mahAna vicAraka TAlsaTAya ne likhA hogA / ki " manuSya kahIM bhI aura kisI rUpa meM rahatA ho, para yaha nizcita hai ki usake sira para jo makAna kI chata hai, vaha svayaM nahIM banI, cUlhe meM jalane vAlI lakar3iyA~ bhI apane Apa vahA~ nahIM pahu~ca gaI, na pAnI binA lAe svayameva AgayA aura pakI huI roTiyA~ bhI AsamAna se nahIM barasIM / unakA khAnA, *

Page #165
( 153 ) kapar3A aura pairoM ke jUte ye saba unake lie banAe gaye haiM, aura inake banAne vAle pichalI pIdiyoM meM rahane vAle ve loga nahIM the, jo aba saba mara-khapa gaye haiN| ye saba kAma Ajakala vidyamAna rahane vAle ve hI loga kara rahe haiM, jo apanI jarUrateM pUrI karane nahIM pAte aura duniyA meM dUsaroM ke lie mehanata karate ghula ghula kara mara jAte haiN|" khetI karane meM aura hara prakAra kI pravRtti meM ye sAdhu pApa ghatAyA karate haiM aura pApa se mukta hone kA upadeza diyA karate haiM, para jaba unase sIdhA prazna kiyA jAtA hai ki 'agara sabhI ApakA upadeza mAna leM aura pApa samajha kara hara prakAra kI utpAdaka pravRtti chor3a deM to hamArA aura ApakA jIvana kaise calegA aura yaha Atma kalyANa kaise nimegA?' to aise praznoM se ve apanA koI vAstA nahIM samajhate aura TAlsTAya ke hI zabdoM meM " usa prazna se bilkula asambaddha praznoM kI pANDitya pUrNa carcA karane laga jAte haiN|' saMsAra ke nAma para sabhI taraha kI pravRttiyA~ AdamI karate haiM aura kara sakate haiM, sAdhuoM ko usase koI matalaba nahIM; para maiM pUchatA hU~, pravRttiyoM se cAhe ve mukta hoM, para pravRttiyoM ke pariNAma se kahA~ mukta haiM ? khetI karane ko ve pApa batAte haiM, para anna ve khAte haiM; kuA~ khudAne ko pApa kahate haiM, para kue~ kA pAnI pIte haiN| kapar3A bunane aura bunavAne meM ve pApa

Page #166
( 154 ) - samajhate haiM, para kapar3A ve pahanate haiM; rogI-upacaryA aura cikitsA meM ve dharma nahIM samajhate, para auSadhi-cikitsA ve karAte haiN| : ina saba praznoM kA unake pAsa javAba hai ki 'paMca mahAvratadhArI' ko inameM pApa nahIM lagatA kyoMki ye saba unake nimitta nahIM kiye jaate| basa, paMca mahApratadhArI ina pravRtiyoM ke pApa se mukta haiM, unheM yaha santoSa rahatA hai ki kisI ko kaha kara ve yaha nahIM karAte haiM, aura yaha mAlUma ho jAne para ki unake nimitta se ve kI gaI haiM to ve unakA lAbha nahIM lete hai| para yaha koI kahe tabhI to mAlUma ho ? kyoMki jisa sAdhAraNa buddhi se yaha mAlUma ho bhI sakatI hai, use to vahA~ sthAna hI nahIM hai| vahA~ to kevala zAstrIya buddhi hai| dAna kI bhI aisI hI svArtha pUrNa viDambanA kI gaI hai| paMca mahApratadhArI sAdhu ko dAna dene meM dharma hai, aura anya kisI ko dene meM dharma nahIM hai| isako kahate haiM ve supAtra-dAna! aura aise supAtra terA-panthI sAdhuoM ke sivAya aura kisI kA honA zAyada hI sambhava ho| maiMne pUjyajI se pUchA ki "agara satya aura ahiMsA .' isa viSaya meM bhI DhAMka pichor3A ho rahA hai, kevala zabda se pUcha lene mAtra se ki yaha Apake liye nahIM banAyA gayA hai nirdoSa aura prAsuka nahIM ho jAtA, jaba taka ki usakI utpatti ke uddezya para vicAra va manana nahIM kiyA jaay| prakAzaka

Page #167
( 155 ) kI sAdhanA para hI paMca mahAvratoM kA AdhAra hai, to eka prANI ke lie jitanA hiMsA-pAlana sambhava ho sakatA hai utanA yadi eka AdamI karatA hai, phira bhI na to vaha paMca mahAvratoM kI vyAkhyA hI jAnatA hai, aura na amuka prakAra kA vepa pahanatA hai aura na amuka prakAra kA adhyayana ho karatA hai aura na amuka prakAra kI kriyAe~ ho karatA hai para vo apanA sArA jIvana apane ahaM ko kucalakara dUsaroM kI sevA meM khapAtA hai, to vaha supAtroM ko ginatI meM zrAtA hai yA nahIM ?" yaha kahate hue ki 'A sakatA hai' mahArAja ko kAphI kaThinAI sI huI / svIkAra to kara liyA, yaho kyA kama hai ? ina sArI bAtoM se yo mAlUma hotA hai ki buddhi aura vicAra ke lie bahuta kama guMjAiza isa taraha ke sampradAyavAda ke gheroM meM raha gaI hai / jahA~ buddhi itanI saMkucita hai, hRdaya itanA saMkorNa hai, jIvana ke kartavya itane sImita hai, vahI~ mAnavatA ke lie hai hI kyA ?. khaira, unhoMne itanA * dIkSA dete samaya pUNyajI dIkSA lene vAle ke abhibhAvaka se eka AzA-patra lete haiM / gata cAturmAsa meM dI huI dIkSAoM ke aise zrAjJA patra mere sAmane rakhe gaye, zAyada yaha dikhAne ke lie ki lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ke abhibhAvaka ko AjJA milane para hI dIkSA dI jAtI hai / maiMne do tIna AjJA-patra par3he, lagabhaga saba kA eka hI masavidA thaa| isa AjJA-patra ke antima hisse meM

Page #168
( 156 ) kucha isa Azaya ke zabda hai ki 'yaha maiM no zrAkA detA hU~, usake kabhI khilApha nahIM hoU~gA aura paMcAyata, rAja darabAra briTiza sarakAra meM merI koI Apatti nahIM clegii|' zanna cAhe jo haiM, bhAva kucha isI prakAra kA hai| mujhe yaha par3hakara bar3A Azcarya huaa| jisa sAmAjika zakti aura rAjya sattA ko ye sAdhu kacha samajhate hI nahIM, unakA koI mahatva hI nahIM mAnate, taba unakI madada kI bhAvanA ko darzAne vAle zabda AnA-patra meM kyoM likhAye jAte haiM ? para bhIvara kI kamajorI vAhara Ae vinA nahIM raha sktii| kahIM koI sAdhu-saMsthA para hI rAjya kI madada se nAbAliga bAlakoM ke apaharaNa (jisako dIkSA kahA jAtA hai) kA abhiyoga na lagA deM; isa bhaya ke kAraNa hI AjJA-patra lene aura usameM isa taraha ke zabda likhAne kI AvazyakatA huii| merI Apatti para pUjyajI ne javAba diyA ki 'yaha koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai| varSoM se aisA hI svarUpa calA bhAtA hai| eka do daphA pahale jhaMjhaTa A cukI hai, isaliye aisA kara diyA gayA hai|' sAdhuoM ke lie, ahiMsA ko mAnane vAloM ke lie jhaMjhaTa kyA ho sakatI hai aura isase bacane ke lie hiMsA-zakti para Azrita rAjya sattA kI apratyakSa madada kI bhI unheM kyA darakAra hai ? sAdhuoM ko ahiMsaka zakti kA yaha eka namUnA hai| .

Page #169
( 157 ) terA-panthI sAdhuoM kA DAka se koI sambandha hai yA nahIM, yaha prazna bhI uThA / 'taruNa jaina' meM isa bAre meM maiMne pahale kucha likhA thA; usI ko lekara yaha carcA clii| isa prazna meM 'taruNa' ke pAThakoM ko bhI dilacaspI hogI, isalie maiM isake viSaya meM kucha likha rahA hU~ / mere yaha kahane para ki "Apake sAdhu bhI jaba DAka dvArA Aye hue patra par3hate haiM aura una para apanI sammati bhI dete haiM, taya DAka se Apa kA sambandha kaise alaga mAnA jAya ?" pUjyajI ne kahA, "sAdhu kevala 'vaMdanA' ke patra par3hate haiM, aura kucha nahIM par3hate; isameM koI doSa nahIM hai / " mujhe mAlUma par3A ki unheM isI se santoSa hai ki unake nAma na to koI patra AtA hai aura na ve patra likhate haiN| hA~, gRhastha koI bAta pUchatA hai, to usakA javAba denA to unakA pharja hai ho / maiMne pUchA'Apa se gRhasthoM ko milA huA javAba unake dvArA dUra gA~voM meM vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ke pAsa DAka dvArA usa gA~va ke zrAvakoM ke mAraphata pahu~cAyA jAtA hai aura use vahA~ vAle sAdhu ApakI zrAjJA mAna kara hI svIkAra karate haiN| isase kyA Apa yaha nahIM mAnate ki DAka ke sAtha ApakA apratyakSa sambandha ho ( jAtA hai cAhe Apa khuda apane nAma se patra vyavahAra na kareM / " isa para bhI jaba unhoMne kahA - 'nahIM', taba phira carcA kI 21

Page #170
( 158 ) guMjAiza hI nahIM rhii| bAta kucha bhI ho, mAnanA yA na mAnanA to unakI marjI kI bAta hai| - isake bAda maiMne sAdhuoM ke dvArA banAI huI tasavIreM dekhI, sundara akSara-lekhana ke utkRSTa namUne dekhe, terA-panthI sampradAya ke lie prakaTa ko huI tArIpha ke sarakArI gajaTa dekhe, santa aura. saMtiyoM kI bhIr3a dekhI; zrAvakoM kI bhakti aura sevA-bhAvanA kA atireka dekhA, sAdhuoM ko dinacaryA dekhI aura sunii| yaha bhI sunA ki amuka sAdhu ne 2000 aura amuka ne 5000-7000 zloka yAda kara rakhe haiM, para mujhe to.asalI, sAdhutva ke darzana karane the| ina tasavIroM meM, ina :gajaToM meM, ina AjJA patroM meM aura ina hajAra hajAra zlokoM kI raTanA meM sAdhutva kahA~ se Ave?. jisakI AtmA itanI choTI hai ki saMsAra kI vedanA ko vaha apanI vedanA nahIM samajha sakatA, saMsAra kI samasyAoM ko sulajhAne meM koI yoga nahIM de sakatA, samAja aura rASTra ko samA mArga-darzana nahIM de sakatA, usakA kaisA Atma kalyANa ? zarIra se AtmA alaga nahIM ho sakatI, to saMsAra aura samAja se dharma bhI alaga nahIM ho sktaa| AtmA ke vikAsa ke lie zarIra kA poSaNa kiye binA kAma nahIM calatA, vaise hI dharma kI sAdhanA aura vikAsa ke lie bhI samAja aura saMsAra kI sevA karanA' jarUrI hai| svArtha ko chor3akara nisvArthatA kA sambandha to saMsAra

Page #171
( 159 ) jIvana ke praznoM ke sAtha banA hI rahatA hai| dUsare loga nisvArtha bhAva se, sevA bhAva se sAdhuoM ke lie saba kucha kara sakate haiM; bhojana dete hI haiM, vakha dete hI haiM, auSadhi dete hI haiM, sevA karate hI haiM, para ye khuda apane varga ke bAhara na kisI ko bhojana de sakate haiM, na zrauSadhi de sakate haiM, na sevA kara sakate haiM, kyoMki vaisA karanA sAdhutva ke khilApha hai| khilApha kyoM hai, isakA javAba to zAstroM se mA~ganA hogA / ina sAdhuoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI mAnoM TAlsTAya ne likhA hogA ki "unake pAsa zAstroM ke alAvA ko hala karane kA aura koI mArga hI nahIM hai| apane zAstra ke bAhara ko kisI bhI naI bAta para svatantra rUpa se vicAra karane kI bAta to dUra raho, ve dUsare logoM ke tAjA mAnavIya vicAroM ko samajhane meM bhI asamartha hote jAte haiN| khAsa bAta to yaha hai ki ye jIvana kA sarvotkRSTa samaya jIvana ke niyama ko arthAt zrama - . karane kI Adata ko bhulAve meM hI kho dete haiM aura binA mihanata kiye hI saMsAra kI cIjoM ke upabhoga karane kA apane ko hakadAra mAnane laga jAte haiN| isa prakAra ve bilkula nikamme aura samAja ke lie hAnikAraka bana jAte haiN| unake dimAga bigar3a jAte haiM aura vicAra karane kI zakti naSTa ho jAtA hai / " maiM jAnatA hU~ ki sAdhu samAja ke khilApha apane sakSe se sacce vicAra prakaTa karanA bhI Aja eka gunAha samajhA jAtA hai| isalie

Page #172
( 160 ) yadi mere ina vicAroM para sampradAyAndha aura dharmAndha loga bigar3a . uThe to koI tAjjuba kI bAta na hogii| dharma guru bhI yadi mere ina 'azAstrIya vicAroM para tilamilA uThe to mujhe koI Azcarya nahIM hogaa| ye vicAra aise haiM hI nahIM, jo AsAnI se hajama ho sakeM aura khAsa tora se usa vyakti ke liye jisameM koI bhI naI 'vastu hajama karane kI tAkata hI nahIM raha gaI hai| para maiMne to apane - vicAra nissaMkoca aura nirbhIkatA ke sAtha prakaTa kara diye haiN| 'eka bAta jarUra maiM spaSTa kara denA cAhatA hU~ ki maiMne terA-panthI sampradAya kI AlocanA nahIM kI hai, para usa nikamme jIvana kI AlocanA jarUra kI hai jise maiM Aja dharma ke nAma para poSaNa milatA huA dekhatA huuN| yadyapi Aja maiMne ye vicAra terA-panthI sampradAya ke sAdhujI se huI mulAkAta ke prasaMga meM prakaTa kiye haiM, para thor3e bahuta pharka ke sAtha ye vicAra Aja sabhI phirakoM ke jaina sAdhuoM para lAgU hote haiN| koI yadi ina vicAroM ko dharma'drohI aura zAstra-drohI kahe to mujhe Apatti na hogI,' para yadi koI inako eka sampradAya vizeSa kI AlocanA ke rUpa meM vatAvegA, to isa taraha mere vicAroM ko galata samajhA jAne para mujhe dukha hogaa| par3ihArA kI mulAkAta ke bAre meM itanA hii|

Page #173
zrI ' bhagna hRdaya' kI ciTThI ( taruNa jaina nAmaka mAsika patra aMka 1 janavarI 1942 se uddhRta ) mAnyavara sampAdakoMjI ! gata disambara ke aMka meM ApakA 'thalI meM pA~ca dina kA pravAsa' lekha par3hA, par3hakara usa para vicAra kiyA aura vicAra karane ke bAda Apako yaha patra likha rahA huuN| saba se pahale to mujhe Apa ko yaha upAlambha denA hai ki Apane thalo meM jAne kI mujhe sUcanA bhI nahIM dI / agara ApakI sUcanA mujhe mila jAtI to maiM bhI 'avazya Apake sAtha ina pA~ca dinoM meM ghUmatA aura khAsakara pUjyajI ke sAtha Apako jo mulAkAta huI, usa samaya maujUda rahatA jisase pUrI pUrI bAtacIta suna paataa| Apane apane lekha meM bahutasI bAtoM para zAyada jaldI aura sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa, - kevala saMketa bhara hI kiyA hai, jisase pUrI bAtacIta ko jAnane kI merI bar3I utkaNThA ho rahI hai| khaira, aba to jo kucha Apane apane lekha meM likhA hai, usI se santoSa mAnanA hogaa| agara koI vizeSa bAteM bAkI rahI hoM, to una para phira kabhI prakAza DAleM to acchA ho / .

Page #174
( 162 ) merA aura mere kucha dUsare mitroM kA bhI aisA khayAla hai ki pUjyajI se mulAkAta karane vAle jitane vidvAna unake pAsa Aye, unameM se kisI ne bhI itanI spaSTatA ke sAtha apane vicAra prakaTa nahIM kiye jitane ki Apake lekha meM milate haiN| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki ApakI spaSTatA aura saccAI kI to pUvyajI mahArAja para bhI avazya chApa par3I hogii| Apake isa lekha se eka bar3A phAyadA yaha bhI huA ki aba bhaviSya meM pUjya zrI yaha kahane kA sAhasa nahIM kareMge ki hamAre pAsa jo loga Akara vAtacIta kara gaye, unakI saba zaMkAe~ hamane dUra kara dI aura unhoMne hamArI bAta maMjUra krlii| aba taka to pUjyajI mulAkAta karane ke lie Ane vAle kisI bhI vyakti ko yaha bAta avazya kahA karate the / zAyada Apase bhI avazya kahA hogaa| zrAne vAle vyakti para apanA prabhAva DAlane ke lie hI aisA kahA jAtA hai aura karIba karIba loga isa prabhAva meM A hI jAte haiM, kyoMki hara eka ko to bhItarI avasthA kA patA nahIM hotA / Apane apanI kharI rAya itanI " spaSTatA ke sAtha prakaTa kara jisa sAhasa kA paricaya diyA hai, usa se avazya samAja kI A~kheM khuleMgI, aisA merA pakkA vizvAsa hai / Apane eka bAra kisI patra meM likhA thA ki 'ApakI sampradAya ke sAdhuoM ke kriyA kalApa ke bAre meM maiM bahuta kama jAnatA hU~ / acchA huA ki isa bAra Apa svayaM apanI A~khoM se hamAre sAdhu *

Page #175
( 163 ) saMsthA kI lIlA bhI dekha Aye; aura jo kucha dekhA usakA varNana bhI kara diyA.. maiM samajhatA hU~ Apa par3ihArA meM jo dekha kara Aye haiM usake bAda mere isa kathana se avazya sahamata hue hoMge ki sAdhu saMsthA kA mAnasa Aja bilakula galita ho cukA hai| usameM jo kucha DAlA jAtA hai, vaha sava sar3a aura gala jAtA hai, koI maulika vastu to vahA~ paidA hI nahIM ho sktii| aise logoM ke hAthoM meM jisa dharma aura samAja kA netRtva ho, usakA bhaviSya andhakAra maya hai| ayogya hAthoM meM par3akara acche se acche sAdhana bhI niSphala aura nirarthaka ho jAte haiM, yaha kahAvata Aja hamAre sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM pUrI taraha satya sAvita ho rahI hai| ahiMsA kA zakti zAlI zastra galata taraha se prayoga kiye jAne ke kAraNa teja pradAna karane ke badale hameM nirAza banA rahA hai| maiM yaha dAve ke sAtha kaha sakatA hU~ ki thalI kI. bauddhika aura sAMskRtika dRSTi se Aja jo avasthA utpanna huI hai, usake 'kAraNoM meM samAja ke prati sAdhu saMsthA kI manovRtti hI mukhya hai| . yaha manovRtti gaharI nirAzAjanaka hai| jaba taka yaha manovRtti rahegI, taba taka thalI ke logoM ko dimAgI aura tahajIbI hAlata meM koI sudhAra nahIM hogaa| aura mAnavatA kA koI mUlya yahA~ ke loga nahIM smjheNge| jo loga kabhI kadAsa ina sAdhuoM ke pAsa ' A jAte haiM, unake sAmane ye aisI utkaTa naitikatA . aura kaSTa

Page #176
( 164 ) sahana kA citra khIMcate haiM ki vaha inako asalI hAlata ko jAne pinA hI inakI tArIpha karane lagatA hai| apane tyAga kI hareka bAta ko itanI bar3hA kara pAne vAle ko ve kahate haiM ki usase bhole vyakti pravaJcanA meM phaMsa jAte haiN| ye sAdhu apane zrAvakoM ke sAmAjika ora lokika kAryoM se apane ko vilakula mukta batalAte haiN| para yaha bilakula jhUTha hai kyoMki duniyA kA koI kAma aisA bAkI nahIM rahA hai, jisakA inhoMne pApa aura dharma meM ba~TavArA na kara diyA ho| pApa aura dharma ko sUciyoM meM sabhI kAryoM kA ve vargIkaraNa kara dete haiM aura rAta dina yaha upadeza diyA karate haiM . ki dharma karane kA ora pApa nahIM karane kA hai, inake dharma kA mAnavatA ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai, isalie mAnava jAti kI unnati ke jitane kArya haiM, ve saba pApa kI sUcI meM rakhe gaye haiN| hamAre sAdhuoM ne sikhAyA hai ki jaba taka unakI taraha kisI ne saMsAra kA tyAga kara paMca mahAvrata nahIM dhAraNa kiye haiM, taba taka usakI sevA karane yA usako dAna dene meM dharma nahIM hai, balki karma-bandhana svarUpa pApa hai| samAja ke bAlaka bAlikAoM ke lie zikSAlaya yA svAsthyAlaya kholanA bhI hamAre sAdhuSoM ke upadezAnusAra dharma kAryoM kI sUcI meM nahIM aataa| isa taraha yaha dharma, samAja ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karatA, balki kiye jAte ko rokatA hai, aura phira bhI jaisA Apane bahuta ThIka ThIka likhA .

Page #177
(165 ) hai, samAja se apane lie nAnA bhA~ti ko sevA lete rahane meM koI Apatti nahIM smjhtaa| Apa agara 10-15 dina lagAtAra hamAre sAdhunoM ko sevA (!) kA lAbha leM to Apako patA lagegA ki jahA~ pUjyajoM kI savArI pahu~ca jAtI hai, vahA~ ke samAja kI isa sevA ke bhAra se kyA hAlata ho jAtI hai| mAgha mahotsava aura cAturmAsa ke dinoM meM gA~va vAloM kI parezAniyoM itanI bar3ha jAtI haiM, ki jisakA kucha ThikAnA nhiiN| sampAdakoMjI! mujhe sacamuca apane samAja ke una hajAroM khI puruSoM para tarasa AtA hai, jo viveka kI mA~khe banda ho jAne ke kAraNa inake jAla meM phaMse hue haiN| thalI ke gA~voM kI sArvananika aura sAMskRtika hAlata kA jo digdarzana Apane apane lekha meM karAyA hai, usako par3hakara kyA hameM zarma nahIM AtI ? hmaar| mastaka jhuka jAtA hai, hamArA yauvana balavA kara uThatA hai, para kyA kareM sampAdakoMjI! yaha saba hamAre una sAdhuoM kI kRpA hai| jahA~ ye virAnate haiM, vahA~ Asa pAsa kosoM taka mAnavatA ke kheta sUkha jAte haiM kyoMki inake upadeza hI aise haiN| hama jAnate haiM ki isase jaina dharma kalaMkita ho rahA hai kyoMki hamArI tarapha kI janatA to inhIM jaina mUrtiyoM ko jyAdA dekhatI hai, aura isa bAta se prabhAvita bhI hotI hai ki inako mAnane vAle saba seTha loga haiM, lAkhoM aura karor3oM rupayA kamAte haiN| ye sAdhu khuda to parivAra, 22

Page #178
( 166 ) gA~va, samAja aura deza ke dharma ko mAnate hI nahIM aura unake prati koI jimmevArI bhI nahIM samajhate, para hama logoM ko bhI ina saba kAmoM meM ekAnta pApa hI pApa ghatAyA karate haiN| taba Apa hI batAiye hamAre gA~voM kI hamAre samAja kI aura hamArI ora se deza kI hAlata kaise acchI ho ? hamAre bAlaka aura bAlikAoM meM dUsare saMskAra kaise par3e ? unake andara samAja aura deza kI sevA kI mahatvakAMkSAe~ kaise utpanna hoM, jaba ki unheM yahI sikhAyA jAtA hai ki agara tumheM apanA jIvana saphala karanA hai, saccI unnati karanA hai to saMsAra ko chor3o aura hamArI TolI meM zAmila ho jaatro| sacamuca isa TolI meM jAte hI manuSya ko sAre sukhna mila jAte haiN| binA parizrama kiye vibhinna prakAra kA svAdiSTa bhojana milatA hai, pahanane ko kapar3e mila jAte haiM, aura rAta dina hajAroM zrI puruSoM kI sevA? isase jyAdA aura sukha kI kalpanA hI kyA ho sakatI hai? isI sukha-isI 'Atma kalyANa' ke lie hara varSa umIdavAroM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI jAtI hai| pUMjIvAda aura sAmrAjyavAda kI taraha isameM bhI jyoM jyoM saMkhyA bar3hatI jAtI haiM, tyoM tyoM isa TolI kI sattA bhI bar3ha rahI hai jisane hamAre sAre samAja ko gumarAha banA diyA hai| itanA sapa hote hue bhI, aba bhItara hI bhItara yuvakoM meM asantoSa kI ami jala rahI hai| duniyA kI tarapha se ve bhAkheM

Page #179
( 167 ) canda nahIM kara sakate aura jaba duniyA kI tarapha dekhate haiM, duniyA ko jaTila samasyAoM para gaura karate haiM, to yaha mahasUsa kiye vinA bhI nahIM raha sakate ki unako milane vAle upadeza unheM hAsa kI ora le jA rahe haiN| Aja ke yuvaka ko mandiroM ke sAja zRMgAra acche nahIM lagate haiM, na ina saphedapoza rUr3higAmI muphtakhoroM kI sAdagI hI pasanda pAtI hai| vaha to jIvana kA pujArI hai, mAnavatA kA bhakta hai aura vizva-prema kA premI hai| Aja Apane jisa thalI meM nirAzA ke bAdala ghire hue dekhe haiM, usI meM kucha varSoM bAda Apa vaha jabardasta vicAra krAMti dekheM to koI Azcarya nahIM, jo varSoM taka dave hue vicAroM meM se utpanna hotI hai| 'taruNa jaina ne do varSoM meM thalI meM bahuta bar3A kAma kiyA hai, jisakA vAstavika mUlya Aja nahIM samajhA jA sakatA, para usa dina mAlUma hogA, jaba ki thalo kI kAyA palaTa hogii| maiM / 'taruNa jaina kA isI zubha kAmanA ke sAtha, naye varSa ke prArambha meM abhinandana karatA huuN| ApakA-'bhanna hRdaya

Page #180
ciTThI-patrI ( 'taruNa jaina' nAmaka mAsika patra aMka 3 mArca 1942 se uSTata ) mAnyavara sampAdaka mahodaya ! mai yaha patra ApakI sevA meM pahile-pahala hI preSita kara rahA hU~ / saba se pahile maiM Apako merA kucha paricaya de duuN| maiM thaLI prAnta ke eka bar3e zahara kA rahane vAlA aura dasse-pIse se bhI bar3hakara pacIsA tIsA osavAla huuN| zAyada anya logoM kI taraha Apa bhI pUcha baiTheM ki maiM kisa majahaba ko mAnane vAlA hU~ ? pahile hI kaha dU~ ki maiM isa vakta jaina zvetAmbara paune terA-panthI hU~ / Apa zAyada isako majAka samajheMge, magara maiM Apa se kasamiyA kahatA hU~ ki Apake 'taruNa' ne aura khAsa karake Apake do lekhakoM ne merA pAva paMtha ghisa DAlA / Apa samajha gaye hoMge, do lekhakoM se merA matalaba kina se hai| Apako mAlUma rahanA cAhiye ki maiM pustainI jaina zvetAmbara terApantha majahaba kA kaTTara zrAvaka thA, bhaMgara Apake ina do gajaba ke lekhakoM ne hanumAnajI ke pAva roma kI taraha merA pAva pantha kATa DAlA / mujhe aba yaha

Page #181
( 169 ) bhaya hai ki kahIM merA rahA sahA pantha hI na ur3a jAya / zrI 'bhana hRdaya' jI ke lekhoM ko to maiM jaise taise hajama kara gyaa| maiMne socA ki calo sAdhuoM ke kriyA kalApa aura zrAcaraNa durusta nahIM rahe hoM to isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM, pazcama kAla hai, huNDA avasarpiNI kA samaya hai, magara zrI baccharAjajI siMghI ke lekhoM ne to merA pantha ho ur3AnA prArambha kara diyA / aba to maiM dekha rahA hU~, yaha paune teraha bhI kAyama rahanA kaThina ho rahA hai / mujhe yaha pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki hamAre pUNyajI mahArAja, jo zAstra pharamAte haiM, ve solaha zrAnA ThIka aura akSara akSara satya haiM magara siMghIjI ke lekhoM ne to A~khoM kI paTTI khola do / sambhavataH mu~ha kI paTTI bhI jo kabhI kabhI lagA letA hU~, aba khatare meM hai / hamAre pUjyanI mahArAja jaba thalI prAnta meM birAjate haiM, taba aksara maiM sevA meM sAtha sAtha rahatA huuN| maiM dekha rahA hU~, jaba se ye zAstroM kI bAteM, 'taruNa' meM Ane lagI haiM, hamAre moTake santa Apake 'taruNa' kI intajArI meM bATa jote rahate haiN| idhara kucha samaya se Apake 'taruNa' ne bhI nakhare se peza kadamI zurU kara dI hai / 'taruNa' ke pahu~cate hI moTake santoM kI mITiMga hone lagatI haiN| pUjyanI mahArAja bhI par3hate haiN| vAtAvaraNa meM kucha halacala sI 1 maca jAtI hai| usa dina mere sAmane hI 'taruNa' kI bAteM cala rahI thiiN| eka ananya bhakta aura vizvAsa pAtra zrAvakaM arja kara rahe the

Page #182
( 170 ) ki mahArAja ! Apa zikSA pracAra meM pApa zratA rahe haiM magara zikSA kA sambandha ava zrAjIvikA se jur3A huA hai| kevala Apake pApa batAne se loga par3hane se ruka nahIM jaayeNge| loga jaise jaise zikSita hoMge, unameM tarka aura jJAna bar3hegA / jJAna bar3hane se pratyakSa gaNita se asatya sAbita hone vAlI bAtoM ko akSara akSara gratyatA kI ApakI mohara (chApa ) TUTe vagaira kaise rahegI ? mahArAja ne gambhIra hokara uttara diyA ki 'yaha vicArane kI bAta ho rahI hai|' sampAdakoMjI ! mujhe to aba kucha na kucha samAja sudhAra kI tarapha ravaiyA badalatA pratIta ho rahA hai; cAhe upadeza kI zailI badala kara, cAhe zrAvakoM dvArA samAja sudhAra ke lie koI saMgha yA sabhA kAyama hokara aura aba bhI kucha na ho to mahAna vinAza nikaTa hI hai| para mujhe vizvAsa hone lagA hai ki Apake 'taruNa' kI uchala kUda khAlI nahIM jAne kI / asatya pramANita karane kucha dina pahile maiM kAryavazAt sujAnagar3ha gayA thaa| siMghIjI se bhI milaa| bar3e sajjana pratIta hote the| maiMne kahA, " Apake 'taruNa' ke lekhoM meM zAstroM kI bAtoM ko kI sAmagrI to lAjavAba hai, magara Apa sarvajJatA ke zabda sAtha kahIM kahIM majAka se peza A rahe haiN| yaha bAta mere hRdaya meM khaTakatI hai|" ve kahane lage, "kyA Apa svIkAra karate haiM ki sarvajJoM kI bAta pratyakSa meM asatya ho sakatI hai| yadi nahIM to aisI

Page #183
( 171) bAtoM ke kahane vAloM ko Apa sarvajJa samajheM hI kyoM ? sarvajJa satya ke kahane vAle hI hoMge, ora unake sAtha majAka karane kI majjAla ho kisa kI hai ?" phira ve kahane lage, "maiMne aisA soca samajha kara hI kiyA hai kAraNa yadi maiM dUsaro zailI se likhatA to ina lekhoM ko ruci se koI par3hatA taka nhiiN| eka to yaha zAkhoM kA viSaya hI zuSka ThaharA aura dUsare upadezakoM ne apanI 'santavANI' dvArA saiMkar3oM varSoM ke lagAtAra prayatna se logoM ko zAstroM ke andha bhakta banA diye haiM / isalie binA cubhane vAle zabdoM se muke asara hotA nahIM dikhaa|" siMghIjI kI bAta kucha mere bhI ja~cI / khaira, Apa mujha se paricita to ho ho gaye haiM / thaLI prAnta kI halacaloM ke bAbata Apako kabhI kucha pUchanA ho to mujha se pUcha liyA kreN| Apa saMkoca na kreN| merA hRdaya vizAla hai, maiM sApha kahU~gA / samaya samaya para maiM svayaM bhI Apako yahA~ kI gati vidhi se vAkipha karatA rahU~gA / 1 I * ApakA 'thalI vAsI'

Page #184
pariziSTa 02 teraha-pantha aura jaina patra (0 [ma.] sampradAya ke suprasiddha sAptAhika "jaina" patra ke tA0 mArca 1942 pRSTa 147 para sAmayika sphUraNA meM se anuvAdita ) copar3AjI kA terA-panthI itihAsa terA-pantha kI mAnyatAoM evaM AcAra vyavahAra ke viSaya meM hAla meM anukUGa tathA pratikUla carcA calatI huI vAcane meM AtI hai| koI2 to aisI atizayokkie~ evaM mithyA stutieM karate haiM ki buddhimAna logoM ko kaMTAlA utpanna kiye binA nahIM rahatI aura koI 2 bAra aise AkSepa karane meM Ate haiM ki sacamuca teraha-panya kA svarUpa kyA hogA, usa bAbata jarA bhI prakAza nahIM mile, aisI sthitI meM vakIla chogamalajI copar3A jaina zvetAmbara terA-panthI

Page #185
( 173 ) sabhA ke mantrI ne chapavA kara prakAzita kiyA hulA, isa sabhA kA saMkSipta itihAsa apane ko katipaya maMzoM meM upayogI siddha hogaa| zrIyut copar3AjI kA gujarAtI bhASA para, jaisA cAhiye vaisA kAbu nahIM hai, isaliye ve kyA kahanA cAhate hai vaha kahIM 2 para bahuta aspaSTa ho rahA hai| lagabhaga 80 pRSTha ko pustikA meM 6 pRSTha bharA, itanA to zuddhi patraka hai| zrI vakIla copar3AjI kA Azaya "terA-panthI mata ke siddhAntoM kA rahasya na samajha sakane ke kAraNa bahuta se loga dUsaroM ko nindA karane, tathA bhole bhAIyoM ko bahakAne ke liye, gambhIra dArzanika tatva ko ulaTA kara nirarthaka kAgaja syAhI aura samaya kA durupayoga karate hai, vaha rokane kA hai| serA-panthI apane ko zvetAmbara jaina dharma kI zAkhAM ke anuyAyo kahalAte haiM, inake viSaya meM jo kucha gaira samajha hotI ho, unake siddhAntoM kA ulaTA pracAra hotA ho to usakA pratikAra karanA yaha jaina dharma ke pratyeka anuyAyI kA prathama pharja hai| teraha-panthI kI nindA athavA burAI dikhAnA eka taraha jaina dharma ko ho avahelanA hai, kAraNa ki jo zAkhA prazAkhA ke bheda ko nahIM jAnate, ve teraha-pantha ko hI jaina dharma samajha kara jaina darzana kI avahelanA karate haiN| vakIla chogamalajI copar3A kahate haiM ki terA-panya viruddha, kitaneka aisI jhUThI bAteM phailAte haiM, ki 'yaha mata dayA dAna rahita 23

Page #186
( 174 ) hai,' bahuta se logoM ne yaha hakIkata sunI hogii| zrIyut copar3AjI isa AkSepa kA parihAra karane ko utsuka haiM, parantu hameM yaha kahate hue dilagIrI (kheda) hotI hai ki vakIla mahAzaya svayaM hI AkSepa kA pratikAra karane ke badale samarthana karate hoM, aisA pratIta hotA hai / : vakIla mahodaya ne rajU kiyAM huvA, eka kalpita prasaMga yahA~ vidhArate haiM, ki inake svayaM ke zabdoM meM hI bhUta dayA sambandhI prazna aura uttara donoM tapAseM i., X * x x X 'prazna' - eka anAtha bAlaka jAtA ho, usake peTa meM koI narAdhama churI bhoMkade to dayA dharmo ko usa samaya kyA karanA ? x "uttara meM vakIla chogamalajI copar3A kahate haiM ki - jinAzA pramANe ''calane vAle 'sAdhu sAdhvI aise avasara meM majakura anAtha bAlaka ko bacA sakate nahIM, ve to upadeza dekara ghAtaka ko duSkRtya se nivRtta kareM, anyathA jo yaha dekhanA asA ho to ve usa jagaha ko chor3akara dUsarI jagaha para cale jAyeM / upadeza se hiMsaka ko samajhA kara duSkRtya se nivRtta karanA vItarAga prarUpita dharma hai kintu bala prayoga, lAlaca yA zaramA-zaramI se khAje, lAje, trAMje karake bacAne meM zrI jinezvara kA dharma nahIM / ataH bala prayoga se kisI ko kaSTa pahu~cA kara bacA lenA yaha zrI jinezvara kathita dharma nahIM hai / " C 'X x X x X

Page #187
(, 175 ) upadeza dene jitanA avakAza nahIM rahA ho, athavA upadeza se vaha ghAtaka samajhe aisA na ho, kintu usa samaya : himmata bharA huvA paDakAra karane mAtra se jo duSTa manuSya ke gAtra tharatharA jAte ho to bhI sirpha upadeza hI sunAnA aura yaha dRzya na dekhA jAtA ho to vahA~ se cale jAnA, bhAga chUTanA, isameM dayA, ahiMsA yA jina deva prarUpita siddhAnta kI bAta to dUra rahI, manuSya kI mAnavatA ho kahA~ rahI / aura jo sAdhu sAdhvI nahIM kara sake, yAni marate prANi ko bacAne kI kriyA, jo saMsAra tyAgI virAgI bhI nahIM kara sake, vaha zrAvaka zrAvikA se to bane hI kaise ? pAmaratA kI isase adhika maryAdA dUsarI kyA ho sake / ghAtaka kA ghAtakIpana aura nirdoSa bAlaka kI hatyA yaha sa zubhAzubha karma kA pariNAma hai, aisA yaha vakIla bhAI apane sagha * ko vyavahAra ke viSaya meM bhI ja~cAnA cAhate hai, parantu yaha tattvajJAna mUla bhUmikA vagaira kA hone se yahA~ Tika nahIM sakatA, kaMgAla bana jAtA hai / jaina dharma ke uccatam siddhAntoM kA yaha durupayoga nahIM to anya kyA kahA jAya ? teraha- pantha kI jamAta jo vRddhi pAyeM yAni jagata bhara meM terA-panya mAnyatA pravarta ho jAya to samAja kI kaisI sthitI ho ? kadAca samAja jaisA hI kucha rahane nahIM pAve / x * X X X x

Page #188
( 176 ) terApantha ke siddhAnta ke sambandha meM TIkA karane ke pazya se hama yaha nahIM krte| Aja kA yuga dharma pratyeka nAgarika ke pAsa se nirbhayatA kI aura samAja kuTumba tathA rASTra ke liye adhika se adhika palIdAna kI mA~gaNI kara rahA hai, aise samaya meM terA-panya ke siddhAnta kA pracAra vilakula hAsyAspada bane aura jaina zAsana tathA jaina saMskRti kI avahelanA ho, aisA pUrNa bhaya rahatA hai| JOIL IGO

Page #189
pariziSTa naM03 terA-pantha ane tenI mAnyatApro (le0-zrImAn cImanalAla cakRbhAI zAha J. P., M. A. LL. B.) solIsITara Tu dhI bombe gavarnamenTa . sekeTarI-zrI zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI jaina kAnpharensa, ApaNA samAnatuM satata hota cintavatA eka munirAje kAnpharansarnu bhyAna kheMcyuM che ke A varSe terA-panthI sAdhulo gujarAta kAThIyAvADamA utaryA cha bhane keTaleka sthaLe cAturmAsa karI potAnA panyano pracAra kare che. gujarAta kAThIyAvADamA terApanthanuM nAmarnu ja sthAna che, kAThIyAvADamAM to hu~ jANuM chu tyAM sudhI bilakucha nayI jyAre gujarAtamAM suratamA ja 2-4 kuTumba mA panthanA anuyAyI che. terA-pantha sthAnakavAsI sampradAyamAthI lagabhaga 175 varSa pUrva judo paDela navo pantha che. tenAM sAdhu sAdhvIo sthAnakavAsI sAdhu sAdhvI jevo ja paheraveza pahere , sivAya ke dhyAna pUrvaka jovAmA nAve to khabara par3he ke temanI muMhapatti vizeSa lAMbI ane paholAimA

Page #190
(178 ) TukI hoya che. paNa A hakIkatano jene khyAla na hoya teo mA sAdhu sAdhvIgone sthAnakavAsI sampradAyanAM sAdhu sAdhvIzrIja mAne. temano upadeza paNa 32 sUtro upara ja racAyeloche aima temano dAvo cha bhane AcAramA paNa teo dekhItI rIte sthAnakavAsI sAdhunAM AcAra pAle che. eTale koI paNa bhramaNAmAM par3e evaM che. to eka savAla Ubho. thAya ke temano virodha zA mATe karavAmAM Ave che. bhApaNA sampradAyanAM apragaNya sAdhu munirAjo ane zrAvako 'jemane terA-panthano purato aMgata anubhava cha tevAoe cetavaNI bhApI cha ke, terA-panthI mAnyatAoM sthAnakavAsI sampradAyanI mAnyatAothI sadaMtara virodhI cha, eTaluMja nahi paNa jaina dharmanAM siddhAMtothI virodhI che. ane terA-panthI.sAdhuonAM bAhya AcArathI AkarSAi pApaNA bhAIo temanI mAnyatAo tarapha vaLaze to sthAnakavAsI sampradAyane ane jaina dharma ne moTI hAni thavAno 'sambhava cha. :eka bhAie 'mane latyu cha ke ApaNAM keTalAka anubhavI sAdhujIoe terA-pantha viSe temane keTalIka vAto kahI te kamakamATI upanAve tevI che. . .. ... . zrA uparathI mArI jijJAsA vadhI, ane meM terA-pantha saMbaMdhe kAika jANavA prayatna kayoM. Aja arasAmAM mane keTalAka terApanthI Avakono paricaya thayo bhane temanI sAthe laMbANathI meM carcA karI, temajAtaimarnu kaTaluka sAhitya melavyu. thor3A divasa pahelAM kala

Page #191
( 179 ) kattAnA zrI siddharAjajI dahA jeo kalakattAnI InDIyana maracandrasaM cembaranA mantrI che tathA taruNa.jainanA tantrI zrI bhaMvaramalajI siMdhI ne malavAno mane prasaMga maLyo. kalakatAnA . jainomA moTo bhAga terA-panthI mAravADIono che. temanI raheNI karaNI, vicArazreNI sthitIcustatA ane ahiMsA sambandhenA khoTA khyAlonI vigatavAra hakIkato e bhAio pAthI meM sAMbhalI... . ... ... . : mAre terA-panya viSe lakhatAM pahelo. tethI paMNa vizeSa:mAhIti meLavavI-hatI. eTale vizeSa tapAsa. karI to jaNAyuM ke pUjya zrI javAharalAlajI mahArAja sAheve 'saddharma maNDana' nAme eka anya lakhyo che jemA terA-panthanA AcArya jItamalajI: lakhelAeka pustaka "bhramaM vidhvaMsana' nu khaNDana karavAmAM AvyuM che te pustaka meLavI joi gayo. temAM zAkhanA saMkhyAbaMdha :AdhAro TAMkI turApanthI mAnyatAmonuM saphala khaNDana karyu cha. mAravADamA mAsaMbaMdhe khuva. vAdavivAda thayo hato' bane thAya che. zrI saddharma maNDananI prastAvanAmA tesa-panthI mAnyatAo saMbaMdhe keTalIka hakIkato kho chaje ApaNe mAMnI na zakIe tevI. koI paNa sampradAya ke vyakti pachI te jaina hoya hai| ajaina evI mAnyatAo gharAve e. mane to asaMbhava lAgyu. chatAM tenAM ghaNAM purAvAo ApavAmAM Ave che...... .: ' AdI mAnyatAonA keTaloca namunAo, te prastAvanAmabApyA !che dAkhala tarIke

Page #192
( 180 ) (1)gAyothI bharela vAmAM Aga lAge bhane koI dayAvAna puruSa e bADAnuM dvAra kholI gAyonI rakSA kare .tene terA-panthI - ekAnta pApa kahe . . (2)traNamajakA uparathI koI bAlakapaDatuM hoya to tene uparathI pakar3I . bacAvanAra dayAvAna puruSane terA-panthI pApa karato mAne che. (3) terA-panthI sAdhuo sivAya saMsAramA sarva prANIlo 'kupAtra' che. mA vastu vAMcIne mane ghaNuM Azcarya thayu. AvI mAnyatAo gharAvatI tAtvika bhUmikA samajavA hu~ prayatna karI rahyo chu. durbhAgye terA-panthI sAhitya paNuM kharU mAravAr3ImA cha je mane manyu nathI. chatA je thoDu malyuM che te temana temanAM zrAvako tathA zrI siddharAjajI dahA bane zrI siMghI sAthe mAre ne bAtacIta thaI te upasthI terA-panya sAdhuono upadeza AvI koIka mAMyatAmomAM pariNAme ema mane lAge che. xx . xxx .. terA-panthI mAnyatApromAM jaina dharmanI sAcI bhAvanAbho hota vo tenu pratibimba bApaNe terA-panthI zrAvaka samudAyamA joI zakata bhApaNane je jovA-maLe che te tethI tadana viparIta che. . . .. ... : bhAI zrI siddharAjajI Dhar3A bhane zrIbhavaramAnI-siMdhIe. kaLakacAnA terA-panthI samAjanI sthiti mane varNavI te. uparathI viNAyAcha ke telo atyanta sthiti custa ane jar3a che. sAmAjika paNa kAryamA bhAga na le. pamAja sevAmAM tego dharma mAnatA

Page #193
( 181 ) .. mathI. garIboneM madada karanI, bhUkhyAne anna nApavu, nirakSarane jJAna Apa, dardIne tI rAhata ApavI athavA tenI sAMravAra karaMjI, samAja upayogI koI paNa kArya karatuM temAM teo dharmaH mAnatA nathI. temanAM mata mujaba bhane terA-panthI mAnyatA mujaba jA maghAH sAMsArika kAryoM ke. jainI pravRttimAM karma baMdhana che. jethI saMsAra badhe che ane tethI te. mokSamArga nathI. terA-panthI zrI dAnanAM virodhI kahevAya che tenuM mA kAraNa ke.: ; - tebAja khyAko ane mAnyatAo jIvadayA zrane prANIrakSA . saMbaMdha ke. koI jIvanI - rakSA karavI ane tene bacAvano temAM tebho dharma mAnatA nathI. bhA kaMthana kadAca zrAcaryakAraka lAgaze tethI jarA vistRta rIte samajAvuM dayAnA ke prakAra-svadayA zrane paradayA. athavA jIvarakSA. terA-panthI svadayAmAM mAne che eTale ke pote koI jIvanI hiMsA kare nahi, karAve nahi zrathavA karatAM pratye anumode nahi. paNaM paradayAM athavA jIvarakSAmAM nathI mAnatA. eTale ke, koI jIvane maratAM bacAvavo temAM dharma nathI mAnatA. teno prakhyAta dAbalI viLI udarane mAravA jatI hoya to tetro aTakAve nahi. 'mANasa marI to do to tene bacAvavAmAM dharma mAne nahIM AMvI * mAnyatA mATe kAraNo gheNAM darzAvamA bhAve che. eka to ema kaddevAMmAM Ave che ke te 'mANeSu bacaze to sAMsArika pravRtti karaze, tene karmabandhana thaze, jeno doSa bacAvanArane lAgaze. sau saunAM karma * 24 S 4

Page #194
( 182 ) pramANe darekarnu thAya che. temA:bIjA koie vo par3avAnI:jahA navI, bacce. par3avAmAM dharma nathI. kadAca pApa che. pama khullI rIte na kahe... * AvA kAraNe terA-panthIo dayAvAnanA virodhI kahevAya che. AsiddhAnto jaina dharmanA sAcA siddhAnto cha evo temano dAvo che. bhAvI mAnyatAko barAbara aMmalamA: mUkAya to tenA keTama bhayaMkara bhane viparIta pariNAmoM mAve tenI.kalpanA. karavI muzkela nathI. terA-panthI zrAvako sAthe carcA karIe tyAre. temanI mAnyatA monA AvA pariNAmo Ave te temane.kahIe tyAre telo paNa bhar3akI baiThe che.A.pariNAmoM svIkAravAnI : temanI . himmata nathI. anta " ame na jANIe, mahArAjajI jANe" ema kahIne ubhA rahero. terA-panthI sAdhuo sAthe carcA karo tyAre gola gola javAna mApaze. tamanAmAM paNa temanI mAnyatAonAM acaka pariNAmo prakaTapaNe svIkAravAnI himmata nathI. bhUkhyAne anna ApavAmAM dharma nathI, mAMdAnI mAvanata karavAmAM dharma nathI, samAja sevAmAM dharma nathI, maratAM jIvane bacavAvAmA dharma nathI, ebuM spaSTapaNe. teo kahetAM acakAze. terA-panthI sAdhumonAM paricayamAM. zrAvanAra bhAiyone mArI vinaMti che ke temanI. pAsethI: spaSTa javAna lejo ke uparanI pravRcisomAM dharma che ke pApa 1 . . tathA tA. 9.8-41) ( jana prakAza-vA. 26-.-.:. ..."

Page #195
_